Skip to main content

Full text of "The fall of the Nan Soung; a tale of the Mogul conquest of China"

See other formats


LI  E.  RARY 

OF  THE 

U  N1VER5  ITY 

Of    ILLINOIS 


S23 

L985f 

V.2 


Return  this  book  on  or  before  the 
Latest  Date  stamped  below. 

Universityof_imnoisJ-^brary^ 


OCT  2  \  1995 


L161— O-1096 


THE 


FALL  OF  THE  NAN  SOUNG, 


VOL.  IL 


THE 


FALL  OF  THE  NAN  SOUNG : 


^  Catc  of  t\)t 


MOGUL  CONQUEST  OF  CHINA. 


A.  L.  LYMBURNER. 


IN      THREE      VOLUMES. 

VOL.  IL 


LONDON 

SAUNDERS  AND   OTLEY,   CONDUIT   STREET. 

1846. 


6^3 


THE 


FALL  OF  THE  NAN  SOUNG. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Some  distance  without  the  city  of  Hancheyu-fu 
was  one  of  those  buildings  denominated  in 
Chinese  Tsong-miao,*  and  by  Euroj^ean  tra- 
vellers, "  hall  of  ancestors,"  erected  for  the  pur- 
pose of  honouring  the  progenitors  of  a  family/^® 
the  members  of  which,  at  certain  seasons  of  the 
year — in  spring  and  autumn — meet  together  to 
perform  the  ceremonies  prescribed  by  the 
"  tribunal  of  rites."  At  these  periods,  some 
times  upwards  of  two  thousand  individuals  are 
collected  under  the  same  roof,  varying  in  rank 
from  the  highest  ojficial  to  the  lowest  artizan. 
No  difference  of  fortune,  however,  is  reco- 

*  Vide  De  Guignes,  il  305 
VOL.    II.  B 


2  THE    FALL    OF 

gnised  at  these  congregations,  the  oldest 
present  occupying  the  most  honourable  post; 
the  more  wealthy,  at  the  close  of  the  ceremonies, 
possessing  alone  the  distinction  of  furnishing  a 
repast  to  regale  their  relatives. 

As  soon  as  a  male  child  is  born,  his  name, 
and  the  particulars  of  his  birth,  are  inscribed 
upon  a  stone  tablet  that  is  inserted  in  the  wall 
of  the  same  Tsong-Miao  as  contains  those  of 
his  father  and  family;  when  he  dies,  an  adjunct 
is  made  of  the  posts  he  has  filled,  or  the  profes- 
sion he  has  followed — the  merit  he  has  acquired 
by  his  observance  of  virtue,  or  by  his  ftdfilment 
of  his  duties  as  a  citizen. 

The  proceedings  are  usually  the  repetition 
of  songs  in  commemoration  of  such  among 
their  parents  as  have  been  famed  for  their  virtue, 
the  restoration  of  such  of  the  older  tablets  as 
decay,  with  the  decoration  or  removal  of  those  of 
modern  date,  when  he,  whose  name  is  inscribed 
thereon,  has  rendered  himself  illustrious  by  his 
observance  or  administration  of  the  laws,  or  in- 
famous by  the  committal  of  some  crime. 

Far  different  was  the  demeanour  of  the 
present  assembly,  consisting  of  about  two 
hundred  persons,  collected  beneath  the  roof  of 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  3 

the  Tsong-miao,  dedicated,  to  the  members  of 
the  family  of  Kya,  from  that  of  descendants 
mourning  for  and  honouring  their  fathers. 
Were  it  not  for  the  variety  of  their  costumes,  a 
stranger  would  have  thought  himself  introduced 
to  the  orgies  of  a  guard-house. 

Divided  into  numerous  parties,  each  amused 
himself  according  to  his  taste,  the  majority 
seeming  to  have  but  one  view  in  common — that 
of  creating  as  much  noise  as  possible,  and 
drinking,  in  the  same  proportion,  of  the  rice 
wine  that  was  plentifully  supplied  to  them. 

Around  several  tables,  still  covered  with  frag- 
ments of  meats  and  conserves,  several  of  the 
company  reclined,  as  though  in  a  state  of  re- 
pletion, and  in  attitudes  that  intimated  they 
were  more  careful  of  their  own  ease  than  mind- 
ful of  decorum.  Gambling  was  the  occujDation 
of  nearly  all  the  others,  who  betted  alike  at 
chess, *^  draughts,  cards,  or  the  noisy  game  of 
tsoey-mooey,  or,  as  it  is  called  in  Italy,  mora, 
that  is  played  by  two,  each  one,  at  the  same 
instant,  casting  off  a  certain  number  of  the 
fingers  of  one  hand,  and  calling  a  number  that 
may  not  exceed  ten,  nor  be  less  than  two. 
That  player  wins,  the  number  of  whose  dis- 
B  2 


4  THE   FALL    OF 

tended  fingers,  added  to  those  of  his  opponent, 
make  the  sum  he  has  named.  The  disputings 
of  the  bystanders  were  sufficiently  loud  to  have 
filled  the  saloon  with  uproar,  without  the  assist- 
ance of  another  party,  who  amused  themselves 
by  setting  to  fight,  in  a  copper  vessel,  a  couple 
of  grasshoppers  of  a  large  species.  To  com- 
plete the  variety  of  the  diversions,  dice  were 
not  wanting,  that,  being  thrown  by  the  hand, 
and  not  from  a  box,  gave  the  initiated  gambler 
no  small  advantage  over  the  novice. 

From  the  most  early  periods  of  Chinese 
historv,  a  sect  has  existed  that  bears  the  name 
of  Pelienkia,  whose  object  is  revolt,  but  whose 
more  particular  motives  are  shrouded  in 
mystery.  Though  occasionally  discovered,  yet 
some  of  its  members  have  even  managed  to 
elude  the  severe  chastisement  of  the  govern- 
ment, and  continue  secretly  to  propagate  their 
opinions.  Eeader,  you  are  introduced  to  one  of 
its  meetings,  on  a  night  of  important  delibera- 
tions. 

« 

Some  few  of  the  members,  from  their  more 
dignified  demeanour,  and  from  appearing  to 
fear  detection  more  than  the  rest,  their  faces 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  5 

being  disguised  with  Chinese  ink,  declared 
themselves  the  chiefs.  They  were  gathered  in 
two  or  three  knots,  conversing  earnestly,  but 
without  the  least  gesticulation  that  might  betray 
the  subject  they  were  canvassing.  Presently, 
they  were  joined  by  one  disguised  like  them- 
selves, whom  they  resj^ectfully  saluted. 

The  new  comer  returned  their  salute,  and 
then,  whispering  to  one,  said — 

"  Kaohe,  those  swine,  without,  have  so  wallowed 
in  the  filth  of  the  orgy,  that  they  can  no  longer 
maintain  their  watch.  Go  and  relieve,  and  be 
careful  that  you  do  not  imitate  them.  A  police 
force,  to  apprehend,  they  say,  some  coiners,  has 
been  put  in  motion  this  evening.  That  may  be 
their  intention  ;  but  the  shepherd  must  re- 
double his  vigilance  when  the  wolves  menace 
his  neighbour's  pen  !" 

''  Great  lord,  you  are  obeyed,"  Kaohe  re- 
plied, and  immediately  quitted  the  hall. 

A  consultation  of  a  few  minutes  took  place 
among  the  chiefs,  which  the  new  comer,  who 
was  Kyatsetao,  determined,  after  the  fashion  of 
one  accustomed  to  be  obeyed.  At  its  conclusion, 
a  sign  was  made  to  a  man,  who  struck  with  a 


O  THE    FALL    OF 

mallet  uj^on  a  hollow  and  wooden  effigy  of  a 
reposing  tiger.  As  the  sounds  thus  produced 
prevailed  above  the  uproar,  somewhat  like 
silence  was  procured  in  the  saloon. 

The  card  and  dice-players  forsook  their 
amusements,  amid  the  muttered  regrets  of  the 
losers,  and  the  silent  repinings  of  the  winners. 
The  grasshoppers  were  separated  in  the  heat  of 
their  conflict,  and  returned  to  their  cages,  to 
await  another  occasion  for  the  exercise  of  their 
mutual  animosity ;  whilst  the  mora-players 
occupied  their  hands  in  removing  the  tables 
that  encumbered  the  centre  of  the  hall,  round 
which  seats  were  arranged  in  a  semi- circular 
form,  and  in  front  of  these  were  placed  chairs 
for  the  disguised  assistants  at  the  meeting.  In 
the  space  between  one  and  the  other  was  a 
tripod  brazier,  the  legs,  intended  to  represent 
those  of  a  dragon,  resting  each  upon  a  bronze 
tortoise. 

A  second  time  the  room  echoed  the  sounds 
dealt  upon  the  tiger's  hollow  back,  upon  which 
he  whole  assembly  seated  themselves. 

When  the  noise  caused  by  this  movement 
had  subsided,  a  side  door  was  opened,  and 
rhrough  it  entered  a  number  of  priests  of  the 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  7 

Laotsy  sect,  four  of  whom  bore  a  yellow  canopy 
over  the  head  of  one  whose  rank  among  them 
was  equivalent  to  that  of  bishop,  whilst  all 
united  in  chanting  an  invocation  to  the 
supreme  spirit,  in  whose  honour  incense  was 
cast  upon  the  coals  the  brazier  contained. 

With  their  superior  in  the  centre,  the  hiero- 
phants  formed  themselves  into  a  line  in  the 
space  between  the  chief  and  subaltern  members 
of  the  assembly,  whose  deliberations,  in  more 
clamorous  tones  than  ever,  they  besought  their 
divinity  to  bless. 

The  prayer  being  concluded,  amid  the  boom- 
ings  of  a  large  gong,  and  the  rollings  of  the 
"  tiger  instrument,"  one  of  the  superior  mem- 
bers arose,  and  addressed  the  assembly. 

"  Alike  have  we  laboured  to  secure  a  harvest 
of  wealth  and  honours,"  he  said,  in  the  clear 
voice  of  a  good  speaker ;  for  the  Chinese  esteem 
oratory  highly,  considering  it  a  necessary  branch 
of  education,  and  therefore  pursue  its  study 
with  ardour.  *'  We  have  sown  in  danger — 
thorny  plants  have  checked  the  growth  of  our 
toil,  but  our  fortune  has  been  triumphant ! 
The  gem  at  length  lies  at  our  feet, — who  shall 
forbid  our  grasping  it  ?     The  empire  is  in  con- 


8  THE    FALL    OF 

fusion  —  the  yellow  dragon  is  shorn  of  his 
power !  Never  again  will  such  a  fortunate  com- 
bination of  circumstances  present  itself.  Many 
grandees — many  of  the  mandarins  nearest  unto 
the  falling  heaven,  are  united  with  us  by  bonds 
as  imperceptible,  but  strong  as  the  silken  knots 
that  Yuelaou  ties.*  Assured  to  each  have  now 
become  the  riches  he  may  envy,  or  the 
vengeance  for  which  he  may  thirst ;  and  honours 
unto  all !  On  the  morrow,  your  council  have 
resolved  to  assault  the  imperial  palace,  for 
which  we  are  in  sufficient  numbers  ;  for  the 
guards  are  but  few,  whilst  many  among  the  troops 
behold  with  a  dark  eyef  our  fortunate  project. 
Are  you  content  tliat  Tyen  elect  who  shall  fill 
the  dragon  throne  ?  Our  design  is  like  porcelain 
that  be  already  baked  :  an  instant  more,  and 
the  furnace  destroys  the  ware  !  We  are  pre- 
jDared  for  execution  ;  delay  exposes  us  to  need- 
less, and  yet  fierce  danger  !" 

The  assembly  unanimously  signified  its  con- 
sent ;  for  many  who  composed  it  were  creatures 
of  Kyatsetao,  and  the  others  men  of  broken 
fortunes,  ready  to  remedy  their  dilapidated 
purses  by  any  proceeding,  however  desperate. 

♦  Vide  Note  46.  f  Vide  Note  71. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  9 

The  priests  re-commeDced  their  prayers, 
entering  into  the  Hsts  against  the  gong  and  the 
"  tiger  instrument,"  each  of  which  appeared 
animated  by  the  invidious  design  of  alone  being 
heard. 

The  invocation  being  at  last  concluded,  the 
religious  superior  proceeded,  with  a  tortoise- 
shell  in  his  hand,  round  the  hall,  inquiring,  in 
a  whisper  to  each,  if  he  desired  to  become  a 
candidate  for  the  imperial  dignity,  and  inscribing 
the  names  of  those  who  replied  in  the  affirmative 
.on  the  hollow  side  of  the  shell. 

The  shell,  being  placed  upon  a  stand,  was 
filled  with  lighted  sticks  of  decayed  aloe-wood, 
and  whilst  these  were  being  consumed,  the 
priests  re-commenced  their  Stentorian  orations. 
As  the  smoke  of  the  incense  arose,  the  assembly 
seemed  to  be  converted  into  stone.  Whilst  many 
a  bosom,  more  credulous  than  wise,  deluded 
itself  with  an  ambitious  hope,  Kyatsetao's  was 
perfectly  tranquil,  for  well  he  knew  what  would 
be  the  result  of  the  divination. 

With   many    ceremonies,    the   chief   of    the 

priests  proceeded  to  remove  the  shell,  continuing, 

for  some   time,  to  regard  it  attentively.     The 

lines   composing   the    characters   of  any  name 

B  3 


10  THE    FALL   OF 

that  the  action  of  fire  should  trace  in  cracks,  in- 
dicated him  who  was  to  become  emperor.^*" 

The  priest  gazed  slowly  round  the  assembly, 
until  his  eye  fell  upon  Kyatsetao,  towards  whom 
he  advanced,  saying,  as  he  prostrated  himself — 

"  To  high  destiny  art  thou  called,  mighty 
minister.  The  family  of  Kya  in  thee  is  exalted 
above  the  stars.  Beceive  the  homage  of  your 
slave !"  And  as  he  spoke,  he  touched  the 
ground  nine  times  with  his  forehead. 

The  example  of  their  superior  was  imitated 
by  the  inferior  p)riests.  The  disguised  in- 
dividuals quitted  their  seats  to  prostrate  them- 
selves, whilst  the  remainder  of  the  assembly,  in 
spite  of  the  disappointment  of  many  of  its 
members,  impelled  by  the  natural  inclination  of 
men  to  imitation,  joined  in  exalting  immeasur- 
ably above  themselves  him  who,  a  few  minutes 
before,  according  to  their  own  regulations,  was 
but  their  confederate.  Perhaps,  the  quality  of 
Kyatsetao,  now,  for  the  first  time,  made  known 
to  his  fellow  conspirators  through  the  words  of 
the  priest,  from  the  surprise  its  announcement 
occasioned,  deprived  them  of  any  inclination  to 
demur  at  the  result  of  the  divination. 

Yellow  robes  were  brought  in,  and  in  them 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  11 

the  new  monarch  was  clothed.  A  hat,  fashioned 
somewhat  like  an  university  cap,  having  attac^:ed 
alike  to  the  hack  and  front  six  strings  of  pearls 
and  jewels,  was  placed  upon  his  head  ;  a  girdle 
was  passed  round  his  waist ;  in  his  hand  was 
placed  a  tablet  of  jade,  the  Chinese  sceptre ; 
and  over  him  was  unfolded  a  triple  parasol  of 
orange-coloured  silk. 

Having  been  attired  by  the  hands  of  the  chief 
of  the  priests,  Kyatsetao  bid  his  subjects  rise. 
A  list  of  the  different  honours  accorded  to  each 
conspirator  was  then  read,  and  received  with 
general  satisfaction,  which  presently  became 
perfectly  enthusiastic,  when  Kyatsetao  had  ter- 
minated a  speech,  abounding  with  brilliant 
promises  to  his  auditory,  by  calling  upon  each 
one  composing  this  last  to  name  the  individuals 
whose  projoerty  they  coveted,  that  a  jjroscription 
of  such  and  their  possessions  might  be  promptly 
effected  by  the  new  government. 

The  last  of  these  names  had  been  inscribed, 
when  the  door  of  the  saloon  opened,  andKaohe 
re-entered,  without  so  much  as  a  reverence  in 
respect  to  his  employer's  new  and  high  dignity, 
to  whom  he  advanced,  and  whispered  in  his  ear  : 

"  The   guards   of  the    criminal  tribunal  ap- 


12  THE    FALL    OF 

proach !  We  must  fly,  if  our  lives  be  worth  pre- 
serving !" 

"  From  what  quarter  ?  I  am  lost !  Curses 
on  my  enemies,  for  they  be  triumphant !  "  ex- 
claimed Kyatsetao,  in  a  tone  of  despair,  and 
rising  from  his  seat,  as  though  with  the  design 
of  making  an  instantaneous  retreat. 

This  movement  Kaohe  restrained,  saying — 

'*  Act  with  gravity,  and  no  harm  can  happen. 
Command  your  emotions,  and  quit  the  saloon 
calmly.  You  may  then  escape  ;  but  if  these  be 
alarmed,  their  panic  will  impede  your  flight. 
If  you  be  at  large,  your  2:>ower  will  be  more  than 
sufficient  to  suspend  all  proceedings.  What 
does  my  lord  command  ?"  inquired  Kaohe,  with 
a  sudden  change  in  his  style. 

Perhaps  the  feelings  of  Kyatsetao  had  never 
approached  so  near  to  those  of  gratitude  as  on 
the  present  occasion  :  the  words  of  Kaohe  ap- 
peared like  a  divine  announcement  of  an  en- 
larged lease  of  life.  Acting  upon  the  suggestions 
he  had  received,  with  considerable  effort,  he 
succeeded  in  reducing  his  perturbed  demeanour 
to  one  of  tranquillity,  and  then,  addressing  the 
assembly,  said — 

''  Information   of  great  importance   requires 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  13 

that  we  deliberate  in  secret  with  our  couucil. 
Meanwhile,  resume  your  diversions." 

As  Kyatsetao  concluded,  he  retired  with  those 
members  of  the  society  who  from  the  first  had 
been  disguised,  and  still  continued  so,  and  to 
whom  he  imparted  the  information  he  had  just 
received. 

By  these  his  alarm  was  equally  shared,  and, 
without  a  dissentient  voice,  instant  flight,  and 
the  abandonment  of  their  treasonable  project, 
were  agreed  to.  Silently  they  departed  from  the 
Tsong-miao,  a  few  minutes  before  it  was  sur- 
rounded by  a  police  force,  conducted  by  the 
eunuch  Tkinkoan. 


u 


THE    FALL    OF 


CHAPTEK    II. 


"  Le  lac  Sihou  deroule  devant  lui  ses  eaux  transparentes 
que  sillonnent  des  milliers  de  barques  couvertes  de  sculpture 
et  etincelant  des  plus  vives  couleurs." — Blanche  et  Blue. 


Forth  flocked  the  multitudes  of  Hancheya-fu, 
as  soon  as  the  hours  of  business,  never  unrea- 
sonably protracted  by  the  pleasure- loving  in- 
habitants of  the  city,  would  permit;  and  down 
they  crowded,  some  on  foot,  some  in  chairs,  and 
others  in  carriages,  towards  their  calm  and 
lovely  lake. 

The  road  that  led  to  the  shore  from  one  of 
the  southern  gates,  broad,  paved,  and  shaded 
with  trees,  was  alive  with  one  moving  mass, 
and  the  cries  of  the  porters  and  carriage -drivers 
who  put  down  their  passengers,  mingled  with 
the  rival  calls  of  the  boatmen,   whose  barges 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  15 

were  drawn  up  along  the  shore  awaiting  their 
freights,  created  a  sufficiency  of  noise  and  con- 
fusion to  have  pleased  an  enemy  of  solitude. 

Of  a  silvery  shade  were  the  waters  of  the  lake, 
and  so  transparent,  that  the  fish,  chasing  their 
prey  amid  the  weeds  and  stones,  seemed, 
though  full  two  fathoms  down,  removed  from 
the  spectator  scarce  the  length  of  his  arm. 

The  Sihu,  better  than  a  league  in  circum- 
ference, is  situated  to  the  west  of  Hancheyu-fu, 
and  surrounded  on  the  west,  north,  and  south 
by  hills  of  varied  form  :  some  arise  with  abrupt 
and  rocky  summits,  others  terminate  in  cones, 
from  whence  springs  up  some  elegant  pagoda, 
a  graceful  form  of  building  that  the  Chinese  do 
well  to  introduce  so  frequently  as  an  ornament 
to  their  scenery.  Some  are  covered  with  masses 
of  rock,  others  are  carjoeted  with  soft  grass ; 
but  the  slopes  of  the  greater  portion  are  covered 
with  forests  of  pine,  cypress,  arbor  vitse,  with 
other  colossal  members  of  the  vegetable  king- 
dom, that  mingle  their  dark  foliage  with  the 
bright  green  of  the  camphor  and  purple  hue  of 
the  candle  tree. 

Beneath    the    shade    of  these   lie  tombs    of 
everv  class  :  here  moulders  a  naked  coffin,  for 


16  THE    FALL    OF 

which  the  poverty  of  the  friends  of  the  deceased 
had  been  unable  to  procure  a  grave  ;  and  there  is 
a  humble  mound,  nearly  reduced  by  the  rain 
and  wind  to  a  level  with  the  surrounding  soil, 
contrasting  with  yonder  proud  semi-circular 
tomb,  with  its  obelisks  of  stone,  its  tablet  that 
enumerates  the  virtues  that  adorned,  and  the 
honours  that  were  enjoyed  by  the  ashes  it  con- 
tains, and  with  its  figures  of  slaves  and  animals 
sculptured  in  wood  and  stone,  that  stand  around, 
as  impotent  to  defend  from  insult,  as  the  dead 
they  were  supposed  to  watch,  were  capable  of 
appreciating  whether  the  tongue  that  moved 
before  its  sepulchre,  uttered  words  of  sorrow  or 
of  rejoicing. 

As  though  unwilling  to  invade  the  precincts 
of  the  lake,  the  hills  had  left  between  them- 
selves and  its  water  a  broad  level  plain,  every 
inch  of  which  was  occupied  by  gardens,  palaces, 
convents,  and  the  villas  of  the  more  wealthy 
citizens,  and  along  which  ran  a  beautiful  road, 
between  a  double  file  of  trees.  The  mulberry 
was  there,  but  its  twisting  branches  were  as  yet 
unadorned  with  leaves.  Numerous  fruit  trees, 
had,    however,   put   forth    their   blossoms,  but 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  17 

none  were  so  numerous  as  the  peach,  that  the 
Chinese  regard  as  symboHcal  of  matrimony. 

Towards  the  centre  of  the  lake  there  are  two 
islands,  on  each  of  which,  at  the  expense  of  the 
citizens,  a  large  hotel  had  been  built,  divided 
into  numerous  apartments,  and  also  several  de- 
tached pavilions. 

Hither  came  parties  to  pass  their  evenings 
in  feasting ;  the  waters  of  the  lake  being  robbed 
of  their  tenants  to  furnish  the  most  prized  of 
the  viands.  Close  to  the  more  northern  isle, 
were  three  iron  pillars,  to  which  the  boats  were 
attached  that  awaited  the  revellers. 

On  the  eastern  shore  appeared  the  tall,  blue, 
embattled  walls  of  the  town,  bounded  on  the 
north  by  the  gardens  of  the  imperial  palace, 
and  on  the  south  by  the  lofty  but  artificial  hill, 
on  the  summit  of  which  was  a  temple  dedicated 
to  Chim  Hoangty,  the  guardian  spirit  of  the 
city,  together  with  a  tower,  in  which  was  a  clyp- 
sydra,  the  guardian  of  which  told  the  hours,  by 
displaying  boards  on  which  they  were  traced, 
in  gilt  characters,  a  foot  and  a  half  long.  At 
the  south-western  corner  of  the  lake,  a  long 
valley  had  given  room  for  the  construction  of  a 


18  THE    FALL   OF 

vast  garden ;  whither,  those  who  cared  not  for 
the  amusements  of  the  water,  came  to  disport 
with  their  women,  or  their  male  companions. 
On  the  right  of  these  gardens,  rose  the  moun- 
tain Tien-hoang,  whose  summit,  divided  into 
two  crests,  by  the  Chinese  is  said  to  touch  the 
heavens ;  and  on  the  left,  was  the  monastery  of 
Ting-tse-tse,  miraculously  built,  as  its  priests 
relate,  from  the  wood  of  but  one  tree,  and  to 
the  curious  visitor  they  show  the  last  remains  of 
its  stem,  in  a  well  twenty-five  feet  beneath  the 
earth,  and  on  a  level  with  the  water ;  *  near  it, 
was  the  ruined  tower  of  Lui-fong-ta,  or  "  temple 
of  the  winds  and  thunder,"  f  of  which  the  fol- 
lowing is  the  story : — 

In  ages  far  remote,  upwards  of  two  thousand 
years  ago,  that  tower  stood  upon  a  promontory 
that  jutted  into  the  lake,  perfect,  and  nine 
stories  in  height.  In  those  days,  the  genii  had 
not  entirely  deserted  the  earth,  or  rendered 
themselves  invisible  to  the  eyes  of  all  ordinary 
mortals,  and  frequently  they  came  mounted 
upon  enormous  dragons,  to  disport  upon  the 
Sihu.     A  priest,  at  that  age  when  the  heart  is 

*  De  Guignes,  ii.    74.  f  Ibid. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  10 

most  susceptible  of  enthusiastic  emotions,  bad 
devoted  himself  to  the  service  of  the  small 
temple  that  lay  at  the  foot  of  the  tower.  When 
not  occupied  at  his  devotions,  the  recluse 
passed  his  time  gazing  -with  awe  and  wonder 
upon  the  celestial  beings  amusing  themselves 
about  the  lake,  sporting  with  each  other,  or 
conversing  upon  matters  human  comprehension 
could  not  even  name ;  but  whenever  the  priest, 
thirsting  for  knowledge  of  the  other  spheres, 
sought  to  become  a  partaker  of  their  discourse, 
he  was  driven  back  to  his  cell  with  some  re- 
proachful epithet.  At  length,  it  was  his  fate 
to  encounter  two  female  genii,  sisters;  and  they, 
less  haughty  than  the  males,  admitted  him  to 
their  society.  The  hearts  of  genii  are  as  sus- 
ceptible as  those  of  men  ;  and  one  of  the  sisters 
became  inspired  with  a  soft,  bat  not  a  gentle 
flame.  The  priest  soon  became  aware  of  the 
impression  he  had  made,  pursued  his  advan- 
tage, and  triumphed,  and  privately  united  him- 
self to  the  object  of  his  love.  A  son  was  the 
result  of  this  marriage ;  but  with  the  birth  of 
the  child,  the  connexion  could  no  longer  be 
kept  secret.  The  intelligence  was  communi- 
cated by  a  malevolent  spirit,  in  a  full  council  of 


20  THE    FALL   OF 

the  genii,  who  unanimously  resolved  to  punish 
the  disgrace  brought  upon  them,  and  the  mor- 
tal whose  temerity  had  wrought  it.  The  guilty 
pair  were  destroyed  in  each  other's  embraces, 
the  temple  and  two-thirds  of  the  pagoda  were 
overwhelmed,  but  a  portion  of  the  last  still  re- 
mains, overgrown  with  moss  and  grass,  a  warn- 
ing to  the  presumption  of  man.* 

Vessels  of  all  descriptions  were  upon  the 
lake.  The  barge  of  the  high  mandarin,  with 
banners,  umbrellas,  and  all  other  its  proud  in- 
signia, floated  on.  The  gorgeous  vessel  of  the  rich 
and  luxurious  citizen,  with  its  brigade  of  boon 
companions  and  noisy  band  of  musicians,  hur- 
ried about  in  rather  an  erratic  course,  somewhat 
differently  from  the  track  pursued  by  the  sober 
merchant,  who  thus  treated  his  family  to  amuse- 
ment ;  but  the  boats  that  excited  most  attention 
among  the  young  men,  were  those  poled  by 
women,  and  in  whose  cabin  sat  some  fair  dame, 
whose  trade  was  love.  Modern  travellers  assert 
that  these  damsels  no  longer  ply  upon  the  lake. 
It  may  be  so ;  but  at  the  time  of  which  we  write, 
the  example  of  a  luxurious  court  had  much  im 

*  Vide  De  Guignes,  ii.  324. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  21 

paired  the  scrupulous,  or  rather  ceremonious, 
habits  of  Chinese  decency  among  the  good 
people  of  Hancheyu-fu. 

One  of  the  last,  beautifully  ornamented,  and 
with  a  band  of  music  stationed  upon  the  flat 
roof  of  its  cabin,  playing  what  was  intended  as 
a  soft  and  voluptuous  air,  glided  about :  but  the 
windows,  of  thin  laminae  of  shell,  were  closed, 
and  not  one  of  all  the  curious  eyes  directed  to- 
wards it,  to  detect  its  occupant,  had  been  suc- 
cessful. To  us,  reader,  doors  and  bolts  are  of 
but  little  importance  ;  and  as  we  are  under  some 
obligation  to  you,  we  will  impart  to  you  a  por- 
tion of  our  ubiquity. 

Leeyunnian  in  undertaking  to  seduce  Tkang- 
hia,  had  handled  fire  that  now  consumed  her, 
and  she  was  deeply  enamoured  of  the  officer 
who  sat  by  her  side.  Her  hair,  after  the  fashion 
of  the  maids  of  Kiangnan,  fell  in  negligent 
tresses  down  her  shoulders,  that,  with  her 
bosom,  were  clad,  but  not  concealed,  under 
folds  of  muslin.  Her  dress,  of  richly  figured 
satin,  fell  to  the  knee,  where  it  was  joined 
by  trowsers,  marked  with  yellow,  green,  and 
red  stripes,  that  terminated  a  little  below  the 
calf;    the  lower  part  of  the  leg  was  swathed 


22  THE    FALL    OF 

in  coloured  handkerchiefs,  and  the  foot  inserted 
in  a  shoe,  ornamented  with  silken  fringe  and 
tassels.  She  sat,  or  rather  reclined,  upon  a 
heap  of  cushions ;  Tkanghia  at  her  side,  his 
head  laying  upon  her  shoulder,  and  one  of 
his  hands  clasjoed  in  hers.  His  countenance 
seemed  thoughtful,  and  it  was  some  time  since 
he  had  spoken. 

"  You  are  sad,"  said  Leeyunnian,  as  she 
kissed  the  forehead  of  her  lover.  "  Why  do 
you  harbour  melancholy  thoughts,  and  not 
make  me  a  participator  in  your  grief?  Think 
you,  because  I  be  a  woman,  that  anything  could 
consume  me  more  than  to  see  your  brow  thus 
cloudy  without  knowing  what  evil  wind  has  ob- 
scured it  ?  " 

"  Sad,  think  you  that  I  be  ?  "  replied  Tkang- 
hia, starting  from  his  reverie.  ''  Nay,  thou 
precious  pearl,  my  soul  had  wandered  into  a 
sweet  forgetfulness  of  all — ay,  even  of  thee.  My 
bliss  seemed  to  have  lulled  all  sensation  of  life 
into  oblivion." 

"Your  mind  was  not  vacant.  I  watched 
your  lip — it  trembled ;  and  a  frown  quivered 
upon  your  forehead.  Those  who  instructed  me 
in  physiognomy  taught  me  that  these  signs  be- 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  23 

token  the  heart  that  defends,  and  the  head  that 
accuses,  some  half-repented  act." 

"  Beloved  one,  am  I  a  sj^irit  to  pass  through 
life  so  immaculately  as  never  to  have  a  folly  to 
regret  ?  But  to  me  thou  art  as  the  genius  of 
forgetfulness.  In  thy  society,  each  evil  re- 
miniscence of  the  past  must  be  lost.  The 
Hoangho  flows  thousands  of  lee,  turbidly  and 
darkly  ;  but  when  it  reaches  the  ocean,  it  is  lost 
among  the  bright  blue  waves.  So  my  life,  that 
never  knew  tranquil  joy  before,  now  passes  in 
one  continual  succession  of  blissful  days." 

"  I  know  these  to  be  words  of  flattery  ;  yet, 
so  do  I  love  the  accents  of  your  voice,  that  I 
would  rather  die  deceived  by  its  tone  than  live 
and  not  listen  to  its  modulations.  The  music 
is  dull — its  ignorant  performers  know  not  the 
notes  that  accord  with  the  intense  passion  that 
consumes  my  bosom.  I  will  bid  them  change 
their  performance." 

"  Nay,  my  life,  leave  them  to  their  own  cus- 
toms. When  the  heart  beats  strongly,  it  needs 
no  sounds  to  increase  the  force  of  its  j^alpita- 
tions." 

"  But  you  are  sad.  My  embraces  are  ardent, 
and  yet  you  reply  not  to  their  fire.'' 


24  THE    FALL    OF 

"  Think  you  that  my  mind  is  powerless  as 
the  river  Yo,  that  flows  by  Kancheyu,  that  tra- 
vellers say  cannot  support  the  weight  of  a 
straw  ?*  Were  dark  thoughts  upon  me,  should 
I  betray  them  to  you,  to  make  you  also  sad  ?  " 

"  When  clouds  hover  in  the  sky,  their  shade 
is  cast  upon  the  waters.  See,  Tkanghia,"  Lee- 
yunnian  continued,  taking  a  mirror  of  polished 
metal  from  under  the  folds  of  her  dress,  and 
placing  it  before  the  eyes  of  her  lover,  *'  as  your 
form  is  reflected  in  this  mirror,  so  are  the  sen- 
sations of  your  mind  reflected  upon  your  coun- 
tenance." 

"  I  dreamt  an  evil  dream,"  Tkanghia  replied. 
"  Methought  the  spirits  of  wind  and  water  had 
prepared  some  ungrateful  accident  to  oppress 
me." 

"  Then  should  you  have  consulted  some 
learned  priest  of  Tao,  whose  charms  would  pro- 
tect you  from  malevolent  influences.  Off'erings 
to  some  Miao,  idol  temple,  will  reconcile  you 
with  the  spirits  ;  and  if  not,  I  would  clasp  you 
in  my  arms,  thus  ;  and  not  even  the  bolts  of 
the  god  of  thunder  should  reach  you." 

The  barge  now  approached  one  of  the  islands, 

*  Vide  Thev.  Mar.  Martinii. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  25 

and  Tkaughia,  partly  to  change  the  conversa- 
tion, said — 

"  Love,  let  us  land  upon  the  isle  of  pleasure. 
Amid  the  bright  pavilions  we  shall  forget  the 
weak  fancies  that  you  imagine  have  possessed 
me," 

"  Surely,"  exclaimed  Leeyunnian,  in  a  pleased 
tone  of  triumph — "  surely  my  fame  wdll  eclipse 
that  of  Ouang-tsese^*^  for  my  talent  of  divination  ; 
I  foresaw  you  would  wish  to  land  upon  the 
island,  and  have  caused  a  pavilion  to  be  pre- 
pared for  the  master  of  my  soul."  As  Leeyun- 
nian ceased,  she  rang  a  bell,  and  commanded 
the  servant  who  obeyed  the  summons  that  the 
barge  should  be  directed  towards  the  island. 

''  How  grateful  am  I  for  your  foresight !"  said 
Tkanghia,  embracing  his  mistress.  "  How 
painful  is  that  gratitude  that  presses  upon  the 
heart,  and  which  the  hands  have  not  power  to 
testify." 

*'  But  the  tongue  may.  Tkanghia,  I  have  a 
woman's  jealousy  of  aught  that  divides  my 
lover's  heart  with  me.  Tell  me  the  thought  that 
distresses  you  ;  and  if  it  have  substance,  like  a 
tigress,  I  will  tear  it  in  pieces." 

"  Did  I  know  the  retreat  of  the  stag,  would 

VOL.    II.  c 


26  THE    FALL   OF 

it  be  generous  to  point  it  out  to  its  mortal 
enemies,  the  bears  of  Hantchong  ?*  Beloved, 
as  in  the  heavens  there  is  but  one  sun,  so  are 
you  the  sole  mistress  of  my  heart." 

*'  Though  there  be  but  one  sun,  there  are 
myriads  of  stars ;  and  when  the  sun  sinks  be- 
hind the  rock  Siumi,  that  is  twenty-four  thou- 
sand lee  beneath  the  ocean,  then  they  rival  each 
other  to  possess  the  rule  of  heaven.  I  sink  for 
thee  ;  but  thy  heart  is  not  without  some  star  to 
which  it  offers  homage.  Some  dragon  dreams, 
thoughts  of  ambition,  or  some  regards  over  the 
track  fire  has  scorched,  regrets  for  some  past 
foible,  begin  to  sparkle  in  the  zenith  of  your 
soul." 

''Why,  Leeyunnian,  do  you  seek  trouble  from 
my  thoughts  ?  Let  ashes  smoulder,  for  by  dis- 
turbing them,  they  burst  into  a  flame." 

''  Tkanghia,  it  is  in  vain  that  you  would  con- 
ceal your  mind  from  me.  You  regret  what  you 
regard  as  a  culpable  negligence  of  duty — the 
not  having  presented  your  accusation  against 
the  governor  of  Nanchang-fu.  Behold  !  "  Lee- 
yunnian continued,  producing  a  paper  in  an 

*  Vide  Thev.  Mar.  Martinii. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  27 

envelope  of  yellow  silk,  *'  when,  at  my  en- 
treaty, you  destroyed  your  accusation,  I  collected 
the  scattered  scraps,  and  diligently  copied  every 
character,  intending  thus  to  have  ever  with  me 
something  that  would  speak  of  you.  Take 
the  result  of  my  labour.  It  requires  but  your 
signature  to  be  an  authentic  document.  Pre- 
sent it ;  and  when  you  are  disgraced,  I  will  avow 
myself  as  your  accomplice,  and  share  your 
punishment." 

''  Leeyunnian,  you  have  divined  aright  the 
cause  of  my  thoughtfulness  ;  but  never  shall 
your  devotion  to  my  evil  fortune  cost  you  a 
tear,"  replied  Tkanghia,  as  he  took  the  paper 
from  the  hand  of  his  mistress,  and  rising  from 
his  seat,  opened  the  window,  and  cast  it  forth. 
"  See,"  he  continued,  as  it  floated  on  the  water, 
whilst  the  barge  receded,  "  the  lake  itself  re- 
fuses to  receive  so  infamous  an  accusation. 
Maybe  fate  will  convey  it  to  one  through  whom 
it  may  reach  its  destination." 

This  he  said,  as  a  vessel,  bearing  the  imperial 
insignia,  approached  the  package.  His  eye 
sought  to  penetrate  the  silken  blinds  that  con- 
cealed its  inmates.  He  started,  for  in  the 
c  2 


28  THE    FALL    OF 

countenance  that  rested  a  moment  near  the 
screen,  he  thought  he  recognised  the  lady 
whom  he  had  accompanied  to  the  tower  of  the 
magician.  Her  beauty  had  made  an  impression 
upon  his  heart ;  and  one  of  the  chief  causes  of 
his  present  liaison  had  been  his  desire  to  forget, 
in  the  arms  of  others,  those  charms  the  memory 
of  which  was  painful,  as  a  gambler,  in  the  ex- 
citement of  some  fresh  hazard,  endeavours  to 
forget  his  previous  misfortune. 

Few  passions,  and  none,  with  women,  quicken 
the  perceptions  equal  to  that  of  love.  Leeyun- 
nian  had  discerned  the  momentary  expression 
of  her  lover's  countenance,  and  a  jealous  pang 
shot  through  her  breast.  Quitting  her  seat, 
she  stood  at  his  side,  and  then  beheld  the  im- 
perial barge  approach  the  floating  package, 
that  had  attracted  the  attention  of  one  of  the 
crew,  who  raised  it,  with  respectful  demeanour, 
from  the  water.  At  this  sight,  she  was  un- 
able to  restrain  a  faint  shriek,  and  covering 
her  face  with  her  hands,  cast  herself  upon  the 
seat. 

Tkanghia,  as  he  heard  her  cry,  removed  his 
gaze  from  the  windows  of  the  imperial  barge. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  29 

and  approached  his  mistress.  As  he  gently 
removed  her  hands,  he  said — 

"  Leeyunnian,  weeping  !  Have  you  so  soon 
forgotten  your  own  precepts,  when  you  forbade 
my  being  sad  ?  What  has  affected  you  ?  The 
paper  is  destroyed  for  ever." 

'*  Destroyed  !  No,  Tkanghia,  it  exists.  You 
watched  it  not.  You  gazed  but  upon  the  yellow 
blinds ;  and  surely  you  saw  one  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  Hokoong,  the  imperial  harem  ?  You 
thought  her  beautiful.  In  what  did  she  excel 
me  ?  Was  her  cheek  or  her  lips  redder,  her 
forehead  smaller,  or  her  hair  blacker  ?  With 
vexation  I  will  bite  my  lips  until  they  be  stained 
with  blood.  I  will  beat  my  head  until  it  be  of 
the  size  to  please  you."  Here  the  lady  was 
interrupted  by  her  sobs. 

''  Believe  me,  beloved  one,  I  gazed  merely 
from  curiosity.     I  beheld  no  one." 

"  Truly,  did  you  not  see  one  of  the  imperial 
women  ?  " 

"  Truly,  by  the  spirits  of  wind  and  water," 
replied  Tkanghia  ;  and,  reader,  be  not  offended 
with  him  for  saying  this.  If  you  be  aged,  there 
were  days  when  you  must  have  uttered  some- 


30  THE    FALL  OF 

what  of  the  Hke  in  the  ear  of  some  fair  one 
-wilhng  to  beheve  you ;  if  you  be  young,  your 
time  is  yet  to  come  ;  if  you  be  a  lady,  a  lesson 
that  teaches  you  diffidence  as  to  the  vows  of 
men,  may  save  you  a  tear. 

"  Then  again  I  clasp  you  as  my  own,"  said 
Leeyunnian,  smiling,  whilst  the  tears  still  glis- 
tened in  her  lids.  *'  You  are  my  own  ;  and 
dearer,  for  the  very  danger  imminent  above 
your  head." 

"What  danger,  timid  one?"  inquired  Tkan- 
ghia,  as  he  caressed  his  mistress.  "  Your  fears 
are  almost  troublesome.  Continually  you  call 
up  some  gaunt  shadow,  endow  it  with  sub- 
stance, and  bid  it  sit  brooding,  as  some  night- 
mare upon  your  soul.  One  moment,  you  are 
jealous  even  to  deface  the  features  upon  which 
I  delight  to  gaze ;  the  next,  with  some  new 
terror,  you  turn  your  heart  to  ice." 

"  You  saw  not,  as  I  did,  your  accusation  float- 
ing upon  the  lake.  You  saw  not  one  of  the 
crew  of  the  imperial  barge  take  it  up  respect- 
fully from  the  water.  Before  this,  it  has  reached 
hands  by  which,  whether  they  belong  to  those 
who  be  friendly  to  you  or  not,  you  must  be  lost." 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  31 

"  How  SO  ?     It  has  not  my  signature." 

"  That  matters  not.  Many  must  have  seen 
you  cast  it  into  the  lake.  An  object  dedicated 
to  the  emperor  to  be  treated  with  such  dis- 
respect !  The  smallest  mandarin  would  raise 
his  hand  against  you.  The  lowest  of  the  people 
would  endeavour  to  vindicate  the  outrage  to 
the  son  of  heaven  you  have  been  guilty  of.  The 
law  is,  whoever  is  guilty  of  disrespect  towards 
the  emperor,  shall  suffer  death/'* 

''  Whatever  happens  is  with  the  permission 
of  Heaven,  and  man  can  no  more  strive  against 
its  decrees,  than  a  fish  escape  from  the  net  in 
which  it  is  taken,"  replied  Tkanghia;  but  in 
spite  of  the  assurance  with  which  he  spoke,  he 
was  alarmed  at  the  consequences  of  the  incon- 
siderate act  of  which  he  had  been  guilty. 
"  But  why,"  he  continued,  "  annoy  ourselves 
with  speculations  as  to  the  future  ?  We  are 
near  the  island  —  the  barge  stops.  Let  us 
land;  and  whatever  time  may  give  birth  to, 
we  will  dedicate  the  next  few  hours  to  plea- 
sure." 

Two  sedans  conveyed  Tkanghia  and  his  mis- 

♦  Vide  Du  Halde,  ii.  43. 


32  THE    FALL   OF 

tress  from  the  sanpan,  or  small  boat,  that 
landed  them  on  the  shore,  to  a  small  but  beau- 
tiful pavilion,  from  whence  a  view  of  the  lake, 
of  the  surrounding  country,  and  of  all  the 
luxurious  and  fairy  scenery  around,  could  be 
obtained. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  33 


CHAPTER  HI. 


Tkanghia  and  his  mistress  sat  in  the  pavihon 
of  the  island.  The  dishes  served  before  them, 
though  savoured  with  all  the  spices  that  Chinese 
cooks  know  so  well  how  to  employ,  and  that 
might  render  to  an  European  palatable  what 
he  would  otherwise  regard  with  disgust,  were 
removed  in  succession,  almost  untasted.  One 
was  thoughtful,  partially  regretting  the  duties 
he  ought  to  have  fulfilled  and  the  inglorious 
life  of  debauch  into  which  he  had  entered,  and 
amid  the  self- accusations  thus  raised  against 
him  fluttered  the  figure  of  a  fair  form  that  he 
had  rendered  himself  unworthy  to  possess.  The 
other's  thoughts  were  of  mingled  sadness  and 
anger.  Anger,  because  of  the  jealous  flame 
c  3 


34  THE    FALL    OF 

kindled  in  her  bosom,  yet  with  scarce  reason 
to  justify  her  suspicion  of  her  lover's  fidelity; 
sadness,  because  she  beheld  him  she  loved 
menaced  with  danger.  The  play  performed 
before  them  proceeded  without  exciting  a  smile 
from  either,  though  the  comedians,  habited 
as  birds,  beasts,  and  even  fishes,  represented 
one  of  their  broadest  farces,  the  plot  being  the 
various  deceptions  practised  by  a  young  wife  upon 
an  old  and  credulous  spouse.  They  scrupled 
not  to  utter  the  most  obscene  jests,  or  to  mimic 
the  most  indecent  postures. 

'^  I  drink/'  said  Leeyunnian,  after  a  long 
silence,  addressing  Tkanghia,  somewhat  cere- 
moniously —  "I  drink  to  your  illustrious 
health ! " 

"  I  respond  with  delight  to  your  sentiment," 
replied  Tkanghia,  affecting  an  air  of  gaiety  as 
he  placed  his  emptied  cup  upon  the  table. 
"  Leeyunnian,  you  appear  as  melancholy  as 
though  your  father  lay  without  a  coffin  to  con- 
tain his  ashes.  Chase  your  gloomy  thoughts, 
and  unite  your  joy  with  mine." 

'^  Your  lips  pronounce  the  invitation,  but 
your  eye  responds  not  to  the  sentence.  It  is 
not  union  with  me  you  now  covet,  but  with  her. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  35 

who,  contrary  to  all  the  laws  of  decency,  has 
presented  herself  to  the  gaze  of  a  male  stranger. 
Deny  it  not ;  the  vows  of  men  are  like  to  Chin- 
chu,  the  lake  of  pearls,  on  the  shore  of  which, 
if  the  traveller  strike,  forth  issue  hubbies  of  air, 
that  resemble  pearls,  but  burst  under  the  grasp 
of  the  credulous  stranger  only  to  soil  his 
hands."* 

Tkanghia,  perhaps,  knew  the  philosophy  that 
teaches  when  a  woman  weeps  from  anger,  let 
her  cry  her  passion  out ;  but  some  political 
author,  we  forget  whom,  has  written — the  same 
wants  will  create  the  same  means  to  satisfy 
them ;  and  probably  the  desire  of  appeasing  an 
irritated  lady  may  have  originated  the  same 
mode  of  treatment  in  China  as  elsewhere. 
Tkanghia  sought  not  to  interfere  whilst  the  tearful 
paroxysm  lasted,  and  allowed  the  pearly  drops 
to  flow  without  interruption  ;  but  when  he  per- 
ceived these  to  become  less  frequent,  and  a 
certain  crimson  spot  upon  the  uj^per  part  of  the 
cheek  to  increase  in  circumference,  he  wisely 
broke  silence,  fearful  lest  his  indifference  should 
excite  his  fair  mistress  into  a  violent  passion. 

*  Vide  Thev.  Mar.  Martinii. 


36  THE    FALL   OF 

"  Surely/'  said  Tkanghia,  "  you  do  not  deem 
that  I  shall  prove  ungrateful  for  the  favours  you 
have  conceded  me  ?  Cease  to  weep,  for  I  shall 
ever  be  true  to  you  as  the  stars  are  firm  in 
heaven.     All  men  are  not  equally  unjust." 

"  Firm  as  the  stars  in  heaven  !  "  replied  Lee- 
yunnian,  derisively.  ''  Do  you  think  I  have 
never  watched  the  lofty  vault  at  night,  and 
noted  that  even  its  bright  denizens  become 
wearied  of  their  positions,  and  continually 
change  their  places,  darting  across  the  sky  ?  "* 
Say  you  all  men  are  not  alike  ? — they  resemble 
each  other  as  one  wave  of  the  ocean  does  its 
fellows,  in  imitation  of  which  their  generations 
succeed  each  other,  each  surge  as  proud  to  the 
view  and  hateful  to  the  taste  as  that  which  pro- 
ceeds or  follows." 

''  Thou  art  angry,  Leeyunnian  !  Thy  mind 
is  obscured  by  passion,  and  thou  no  longer  dis- 
cernest  according  to  justice.  It  is  now  near 
one  whole  moon,  during  which  I  have  scarcely 
for  an  instant  been  separated  from  thy  side.' ' 

"  One  moon  !  And  have  you  kept  an  account 
of  the  passing  days  ?  To  me,  who  counted  the 
time  by  the  bliss  I  enjoyed,  it  appeared  an  age. 
But  you  are  wearied  of  dwelling   among  the 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  37 

flowers !  Like  other  men,  you  are  inconstant 
as  the  scentless  rose  of  Quantong,  that  changes 
its  shade  twice  during  the  day — in  the  morning 
is  purple,  at  noon  is  white."* 

''  But  my  fidelity  to  thee  shall  be  as  the  rivers 
to  the  ocean.  Never  will  the  day  dawn  that 
shall  behold  me  conceive  an  idea  of  separa- 
tion." 

Before  Leeyunnian  could  reply,  a  servant 
entered,  bearing  in  his  hands  a  note  of  white 
paper,  a  colour  that  the  Chinese  assume  as  in- 
dicative of  either  disgrace  or  mourning,  and 
after  sundry  obeisances  delivered  it  to  Tkanghia. 
The  last  read  its  contents  with  a  countenance 
that  denoted  equal  surprise  and  pleasure,  whilst 
the  contraction  of  every  muscle  was  noted  by 
his  suspicious  mistress. 

''  Beloved  one,"  said  Tkanghia,  when  he  had 
perused  the  epistle,  "  I  must  quit  thee  for  a 
short  time.  One  of  my  old  comrades  desires 
an  interview  with  me." 

"  Whose  brash  has  indited  this  ?  "  inquired 
Leeyunnian,  jealously. 

"  The  writer  is  a  stranger.  I  myself  am 
scarcely  acquainted  with  his  family  name.    Thou 

*  Vide  Mar.  Martinii,  in  Thev. 


38  THE    FALL    OF 

wilt  pardon  me  ?"  replied  Tkanghia ;  but  there 
was  more  than  sufficient  confusion  in  his  man- 
ner and  tone  to  make  certain  his  mistress' 
jealous  surmises. 

*'  Pardon  ?  "  she  said.  ''  Go  !  Think  you 
that  I  court  your  presence  ?  The  tribunal  of 
rites  shall  be  made  acquainted  with  the  insult 
you  have  offered  to  the  emperor's  dignity.  I 
will  come  to  you  when  you  be  disgraced,  to  re- 
joice at  your  shame." 

"  You  shall  want  the  opportunity,"  said 
Tkanghia,  laughing.  *'  I  shall  ever  be  by  you, 
and  jealously  watch  that  you  escape  not  from 
my  embraces  to  become  my  accuser." 

"  I  forbid  you.  The  spirit  of  my  hearth 
shall  not  again  be  offended  by  the  presence  of 
falsehood,  personified  in  yourself.  I  depart," 
continued  Leeyunnian,  as  she  rose  from  her 
seat,  and  directed  a  servant  to  summon  her 
chair  to  the  door  of  the  pavilion.  She  was 
obeyed,  and  walked  slowly  towards  the  egress. 
When  she  had  crossed  the  room  about  half  way, 
her  resolution  to  part  in  anger  vanished ;  and 
with  tearful  eyes  she  turned  and  addressed 
Tkanghia,  who  stood  gazing  after  her  with  not 
much  of  the  appearance  of  a  lover  separating 
from  his  mistress. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  39 

"  Tkanghia/'  she  said,  "  the  fire  of  love  has 
consumed  my  strength — my  limbs  totter.  Will 
you  not  ofi'er  to  support  me  ?  " 

'*  Lady,"  replied  Tkanghia,  as  he  crossed  the 
room,  and  took  her  hand  in  his,  "  methought 
you  had  banished  me  from  your  presence  ;  and 
I  already  began  to  feel  the  grief  of  such  a 
doom." 

•'  You  will  return  to  me  this  night,  will  you 
not  ?  "  said  Leeyunnian,  as  she  laid  her  hand 
upon  her  lover's  shoulder,  and  paused  in  her 
approach  to  the  threshold. 

''If  you  command  me,"  replied  Tkanghia; 
and  his  mistress,  contented  with  this  assurance, 
returned  to  her  barge;  but  the  vessel  left  not 
the  island  before  a  youth  had  quitted  it,  com- 
missioned by  the  lady  to  watch  the  steps  of  her 
lover. 

The  mellow  light  of  sunset  spread  over  the 
lake,  as  Tkanghia  slowly  bent  his  steps  to 
where,  on  a  small  promontory,  several  huge 
masses  of  stone  had  been  heaped  together  in 
imitation  of  rocks,  and  surmounted  by  a  minia- 
ture pagoda,  erected  purposely  to  represent  a 
ruin.  Here  he  seated  himself,  and  glancing 
his  eye  along  the  water,  noted,  already  at  some 
distance,  the  vessel  that  bore  his  mistress. 


40  THE    FALL    OF 

"Many  are  the  fruits,"  he  muttered  to  him- 
self, "  that  cloy  the  appetites  of  men,  but  no- 
thing nauseates  half  so  much  as  the  satiety  of 
love.  How  different  are  your  features,"  he 
continued,  addressing  Leeyunnian  in  imagina- 
tion, ^^that  be  a  mask  of  chalk  and  crimson 
paint,  to  the  fair  countenance  of  her  to  whom  I 
shall  presently  speak.  No  more  could  you  sus- 
tain the  comparison  than  can  this  pebble,  I  pick 
from  the  shore,  place  itself  in  rivalry  with  the 
water  of  the  diamond.  How,  for  this  faded 
fruit,  that  seeks  with  paint  to  restore  the  bloom 
of  youth,  have  I  forgotten  my  duties  as  a  son 
and  as  a  citizen.  What  will  my  associates  deem 
me,  if  at  this  hour,  Fan-ouen,  the  governor  of 
Nanchang,  shall  have  effected  his  treason.  My 
name  will  deserve  erasure  from  the  ancestral 
hall.     Ay,  the  hymn  of  evening  commences." 

This  last  observation  was  occasioned  by  all 
the  vessels  on  the  lake  approaching  a  barge 
filled  with  priests,  from  whence  a  cloud  of  in- 
cense arose,  and  which  directed  its  course  to- 
wards the  southern  shore,  where  stood  the  hill 
and  temple  dedicated  to  Chim  Hoangtv,  the 
guardian  spirit  of  the  city.  Presently  came  the 
sound  of  the  voices  of  the  hierophants,  accom- 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  41 

panied  by  a  noisy  music,  but  softened,  however,  by 
its  passage  across  the  water,  so  as  not  to  be  offen- 
sive to  the  most  fastidious  ear.  The  choruses, 
or  rather  responses,  were  sung  in  union  by  the 
multitude  ;  in  every  vessel  was  a  small  lighted 
brasier,  and  as  each  verse  was  ended,  gilt  paper 
was  burnt  to  the  divinity.  Thus  was  the  invo- 
cation ; — ^*^ 

"  Tutelary  spirit ;  invisible  to  the  eye,  but 
sensible  to  the  sighs  of  men." 

'*  Gracious  Chim  Hoangty." 

"  Tutelary  spirit ;  it  is  from  you  the  people 
derive  each  blessing  that  they  enjoy.  You 
have  the  power  to  preserve  them  from  menacing 
ills." 

"  Guardian  Chim  Hoangty.'' 

"Although  invisible,  by  your  acquiescence 
with  our  wishes,  you  render  yourself  sensible  to 
our  perceptions." 

"  Liberal  Chim  Hoangty." 

"  If  you  hsten  not  unto  our  prayers,  the  sweet 
scented  aloe-wood  shall  smoke  no  more  upon 
your  altar." 

"  Honoured  Chim  Hoangty." 

"  Be  deaf  as  to  our  entreaties,  and  we  will  be 
dumb  as  to  your  divinity.     Your   power   will 


42  THE    FALL    OF 

exist  in  heaven,  but  your  name  be  unknown  on 
earth." 

"  Powerful  Chim  Hoangty." 

"The  barbarians  of  the    north   spread   Hke 
locusts  over  the  fields.     The  multitude  of  their 
horses  stamps  desolation  upon  the  plains." 
"  Blind  Chim  Hoangty," 

"  If  your  place  be  usurped  by  a  god  placed 
in  your  seat  by  strangers,  who  will  honour 
you  ?  " 

"  Thoughtless  Chim  Hoangty." 

*'Aid  us  to  drive  their  hordes  back  to  the 
dark  deserts,  as  the  ocean  dashes  its  scum  to 
the  shore." 

"  Irresistible  Chim  Hoangty." 

''  Your  fame  then  will  be  known  in  all  the 
land   of  the   four   oceans.     Offerings   will   be 
made  you  by  all  the  dwellers  on  the  universe." 
''Awake,  Cliim  Hoangty." 

The  last  note  reached  the  ear  of  the  listener 
as  the  crowd  of  boats  dispersed  in  every  direction. 
The  greater  number  proceeded  towards  the  city, 
but  one,  an  imperial  barge,  separating  from  the 
others,  returned  tow^ards  the  island  and  ap- 
proached the  spot  where  Tkanghia  stood.  It 
was  the  same  vessel  as  that,  one  of  the  crew  of 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  43 

wli^ch  had  taken  his  accusation  from  the  water. 
A  small  boat,  or  sanpan,  left  its  side,  and  in 
this  Tkanghia  embarked,  and  was  conveyed  to 
the  larger  vessel.  As  he  mounted  its  side,  the 
crew  were  drawn  up,  and  made  him  the  obeisance 
his  rank  claimed,  which  he  acknowledged  with 
a  motion  of  his  arm,  and  passing  on,  entered 
the  cabin. 

This  was  partitioned  off  by  a  silken  screen, 
on  his  side  of  which  was  spread  a  piece  of  red 
carpet  with  a  chair  on  its  centre,  and  from  the 
roof  hung  foiu*  gauze  lanterns. 

"  Yeouky,  commander  of  a  thousand  men,  of 
the  red  banner,  be  seated,"  said  a  female  voice, 
Tkanghia  once  had  heard  and  never  could 
forget. 

"May  I  inquire,"  said  Tkanghia,  after  the 
lapse  of  a  few  minutes,  and  when  he  had  obeyed 
the  invitation,  "  may  I  inquire  the  surname  of 
your  lofty  family,  and  your  own  name  in  par- 
ticular, and  what  you  require  of  my  limited 
capacity." 

"  Of  the  hundred  names,  Lu  is  the  one  to 
which  my  family  belongs,  Seynah  is  my  maiden 
name,  Luseufu,  formerly  imperial  councillor,  is 
my  father." 


44  THE    FALL   OF 

"  Lady,  not  only  is  it  now  my  desire  but  my 
duty  to  serve  you ;  our  fathers  are  brothers  of 
the  examination/**  The  note  that  came  to  my 
unworthy  hands  traced  by  your  noble  brush, 
expressed  a  flattering  idea  of  the  power  I  pos- 
sessed to  be  of  utility  to  you.  I  would  now 
render  to  you  the  assistance  my  father  owes 
yours  as  a  brother  of  the  examination." 

''  Evil  is  the  genius  whose  regards  have  fallen 
upon  the  house  of  my  father,"  observed  Lusey- 
nah,  sorrowfully.  "  Never  had  he  been  mindless 
of  his  duties,  yet  Heaven  overtook  him  with  its 
visitation :  a  cabal  of  his  enemies  was  triumph- 
ant, and  he  is  disgraced.  The  judges  had  not 
sat  to  hear  his  cause  when  he  presented  an 
accusation  against  the  prime  minister,  accusing 
him  of  being  leagued  with  secret  and  seditious 
societies.  The  audacious  criminal  was  enabled 
to  avoid  the  officers,  and  accused  my  father  as 
a  calumniator ;  who  now,  according  to  the  laws 
of  the  empire,  must  suffer  the  same  punishment 
as,  had  his  allegations  been  proved,  his  enemy 
must  have  endured.  But  my  parent  may  be 
released  from  his  chains,  and  preserved  from 
the  danger  of  a  fearful  death,  if  the  charges  in 
your  accusation  could  be  substantiated." 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  46 

"  Lady,"  replied  Tkanghia,  "  I  have  not  had 
the  hardy  temerity  to  think  of  making  a  charge 
without  evidence  to  support  my  assertions. 
To-morrow,  I  will  strike  upon  the  drum,  and 
procure  an  imperial  audience." 

"  It  will  be  needless  to  expose  yourself  to  the 
blows  of  the  trial :  place  your  signature  to  the 
accusation.  My  father  has  friends  who  will 
present  it  in  the  usual  way." 

Tkanghia  expressed  his  willingness  to  obey 
Luseynah's  behest,  and  a  servant  restored  him 
his  accusation,  that  its  silken  envelope  had  de- 
fended from  injury  when  in  the  water.  Taking 
his  seals  from  his  hat,  he  affixed  his  signature, 
some  red  paint  being  furnished  him  for  the 
impression. 

"  Receive,"  said  Luseynah,  in  tones  of  plea- 
sure, "  the  thanks  of  a  child,  impotent  to  serve 
her  parent,  to  whom  you  have  restored  a  light 
bosom." 

Tkanghia  arose,  and  expressed  himself  as 
unworthy  of  the  obligations  the  lady  avowed  she 
was  under  towards  him.     Luseynah  rephed — 

"  Generous  sir,  it  would  be  unseemly  in  me 
as  a  female,  to  offer  you  refreshments.  May 
the  spirits  watch  over  your  prosperity  and 
health." 


46  THE    FALL    OF 

Tkanghia  bowed,  and  rather  loathfully  quitted 
the  cabin ;  the  sanpan  was  at  the  vessel's  side 
that  re-conveyed  him  to  the  island. 

The  moonlight  lay  in  a  long  silvery  streak 
upon  the  water,  and  Tkanghia  watched  the 
imperial  barge  as  it  glided  over  the  bright 
track.  It  had  gained  the  centre  of  the  lake, 
when  two  other  barges  ajoproached,  one  on 
either  quarter.  Tkanghia  felt  angered  when 
he  beheld  the  little  respect  they  showed  the 
royal  vessel,  by  approaching  so  near  ;  but,  per- 
haps, his  indignation  was  roused  more  on 
account  of  her  who  was  on  board,  than  on 
account  of  his  sovereign's  dignity.  Now,  how- 
ever, he  felt  alarmed,  for  it  seemed  they  would 
run  the  vessel  down  that  bore  the  freight  so 
precious  to  him — they  touched — the  ear  of  love 
is  quick,  and  he  seemed  to  hear  the  sound  of 
the  concussion. — Men  leap  on  board, — cries 
are  borne  on  the  air, — the  thought  flashed  across 
his  mind  that  Luseynah  might  be  exposed  to 
the  rapacity,  and  perhaps,  the  brutality  of  rob- 
bers. His  first  impulse  was  to  throw  himself 
into  the  water  and  swim  to  her  protection ;  but, 
recollecting  immediately  the  futility  of  such  an 
attempt,  he  hurried  to  where  the  boats  lay.     A 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  47 

sanpan,  with  two  men  on  board,  was  jast  jDutting 
oft'.  Not  understanding  what  he  said,  beyond 
the  reward  he  promised  for  their  services,  the 
boatmen  readily  proceeded  in  the  direction  he 
indicated.  The  pirates  had  already  quitted 
their  prey,  and  were  making  for  the  shore.  As 
Tkanghia  neared  the  imperial  barges,  he  de- 
manded— 

"  The  lady  Luseynah,  is  she  in  safety  ?" 

"  The  robbers  have  borne  her  off",  and"- 

What  else  the  speaker  said  was  lost  to  the 
lover.  "From  one  of  the  men  he  snatched  the 
oar,  that  he,  now  when  he  knew  the  chase  he 
was  engaged  in,  rather  negligently  used,  and 
jDromising  the  other  a  hundred  ounces  of  silver 
if  he  should  overtake  the  pirates,  Tkanghia 
exerted  his  utmost  strength  to  urge  the  light 
boat  on. 

The  ravishers  had  reached  the  shore,  where 
horses  awaited  them,  upon  a  couple  of  which  two 
struggling  females  were  placed  before  the  riders. 
Tkanghia  beheld  but  one,  and  called  upon  those 
who  held  her  to  desist.  The  only  reply  he  re- 
ceived was  a  flight  of  arrows,  one  of  which  struck 
the  idle  boatman  in  the  shoulder.  His  com- 
panion, terrified,  cast  himself  upon  the  bottom 


48  THE    FALL    OF 

of  the  boat,  and  neither  the  threats  nor  offers  of 
Tkanghia  could  prevail  upon  him  to  resume  his 
oar.  Seeing  his  endeavours  useless,  the  officer 
cast  himself  into  the  water,  which  fortunately 
was  not  deep,  and,  wading,  he  reached  the  shore, 
but  only  in  time  to  catch  the  last  echoes  of  the 
flying  horses'  hoofs. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  49 


CHAPTER  IV. 


"  Comment,  chien  d'esprit,  nous  te  logeons  dans  un  temple 
commode,  tu  es  bien  dore,  bien  nourri,  bien  incence,  et  apr^s 
tons  ces  soins  que  nous  nous  donnons,  tu  est  assez  ingrat  pour 
nous  refuser  ce  qui  nous  est  necessaire."—  Grosier. 


Two  days  have  elapsed  since  the  close  of  our 
last  chapter,  and  the  excitement  created  in  the 
town  of  Hancheyu-fu,  by  the  abduction  of  one  of 
the  royal  attendants,  was  far  from  showing  any 
signs  of  abatement.  Among  the  women,  there 
was  a  perfect  frenzy  to  visit  the  scene  of  the 
occurrence,  concerning  which  there  were  all 
manner  of  rumours  and  relations.  Some  as- 
serted that  the  spirits,  after  the  lapse  of  so  many 
ages,  had  at  last  resolved  to  retaliate  upon  the 
people  of  the  city  the  seduction  of  the  female 
genius  by  the  priest  of  the  ruined  tower ;  others, 

VOL.    II.  D 


50  THE    FALL    OF 

that  a  Tatar  army  had  approached  the  city,  in- 
tending to  seize  the  person  of  the  emperor. 
Every  one  who  could  invent  some  new  account 
of  the  transaction,  no  matter  how  marvellous, 
was  lauded  to  the  skies,  and  became  a  sort 
of  oracle  in  his  neighbourhood,  whilst  the 
priests  found  it  a  most  lucrative  affair.  To 
wives  and  devotees,  they  sold  '*  papers  of 
approbation,"  that  assured  the  purchaser  the 
preference  of  selection  when  the  spirits  should 
next  visit  the  environs  of  the  town  upon  a  de- 
predatory excursion.  From  this  the  maidens 
purchased  exemptions,  as  they  desired  but 
human  spouses. 

The  jeweller,  Kaopingte,  sat  in  his  shop  in 
the  market  square.  Not  a  customer  had  en- 
tered that  day,  and  he  rather  gloomily  looked 
around,  calculating  in  his  mind  the  loss  he  sus- 
tained by  the  capital  he  had  laid  out  not  re- 
turning him  interest,  and  half  meditating 
whether  he  would  not  sell  off  every  article,  and 
open  a  Tang-pan,  or  pawn-shop,*  when  he  would 
be  assured  of  his  ten,  and  sometimes  thirty  per 
cent,  profit.  To  add  to  his  uneasy  fancies,  he 
now  perceived  his  cousin  Kaohe  crossing  the 

*  Vide  De  Guignes,  iii.  123. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  61 

square ;  and  the  cause  of  his  dismay  at  the  ap- 
pearance of  his  worthy  relative  was,  that  latterly 
the  inspector  of  the  market  had,  somewhat 
rudely,  exacted  from  him  sundry  sums,  and  he 
feared,  were  he  about  to  receive  a  visit,  that  it 
would  terminate  to  the  further  detriment  of  his 
coffers. 

The  presentiments  of  the  merchant  were  true. 
His  cousin  passed  through  his  jurisdiction 
without  disturbing  any  of  the  dealers,  between 
whom  and  their  inspector  an  excellent  under- 
standing now  existed,  and  he  crossed  Kaoj^ingte's 
threshold  with  a  more  elevated  head  than  usual. 
Without  noticing  the  repugnant  air  with  which 
his  relative  received  him,  Kaohe  addressed  the 
j  eweller  : 

"  Cousin,"  he  said,  "  congratulate  me  upon 
the  fortune  of  my  star !  I  this  day  have  re- 
ceived my  appointment  as  Yewouang-chae,* 
chief  secretary  to  the  embassy,  by  which  the 
central  court  of  the  universe  has  condescended 
to  make  the  barbarians  acquainted  with  the  just 
and  liberal  designs  it  has  formed  in  their 
favour." 

"  Heavens  !"  exclaimed  the  jeweller,  with  sur- 

*  Vide  Ellis,  62. 
D  2 


52  THE    FALL    OF 

prise.  "  Do  you  tell  me  the  river  Chentan- 
kiang  has  fallen  before  the  laws  of  nature  per- 
mit its  ebb?^''*  Do  you  occupy  a  high  man- 
darinate  before  you  know  even  the  principles  of 
writing  ?  You  cannot  trace  a  character — then, 
how  do  you  purpose  fulfilling  the  duties  of  so 
exalted  an  office?" 

"  Cousin,  do  not  rebuke  me  with  the  mis- 
fortunes of  my  genius  :  such  conduct  is  for- 
bidden in  the  holy  book  of  Tao,"  replied  Kaohe, 
in  a  tone  of  solemn  reproof  "  Besides,"  he 
continued,  with  his  native  modesty,  "  are  not 
panels  of  the  Tsetan,  rosewood-tree,  even  in 
their  unwrought  state,  more  precious  than  the 
most  exquisitely  varnished  work?*  Though 
as  yet  I  have  not  plucked  the  tallest  branch  of 
the  fragrant  olive,**®  my  native  talents  render  me 
equal  to  those  who  have.  It  was  the  fault  of 
my  spirit,  and  not  of  myself,  when  my  master 
placed  before  me  the  copy  with  large  red  cha- 
racters, if,  in  place  of  tracing  these  with  the 
black  brush  upon  transparent  paper,  I  amused 
myself  with  delineating  the  figure  of  my  pre- 
ceptor under  the  form  of  an  animal.  Ay,  had 
I  turned  the  force  of  my  mind  to  that  study — I 

*  Vide  Du  Halde,  i.  19. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  53 

had  great  talent  for  painting  and  drawing — I 
might  have  won  a  name  famous  as  that  of  Lee- 
tahpay  ! — but  fortune  had  already  decided  that  I 
should  excel  in  another  fashion  all  the  men  of 
my  age." 

"  Truly,  cousin,  you  have  a  genius  endowed 
with  vast  powers.  But  how  will  you  perform 
the  duties  your  office  will  impose  upon  you  ?" 

"  Think  you,"  inquired  Kaohe,  with  rather  an 
offended  air — "  think  you  that  I  shall  cast  away 
my  talents  upon  brushes  of  Hou-tcheou,  though 
they  be  the  ones  most  prized  by  penmen  ? 
Besides,  my  real  duties  are  of  a  different  descrip- 
tion, yet  they  are  of  a  very  delicate  nature,  as 
you  may  judge.  In  fact,  I  am  to  be  a  kind  of 
spy- spirit  over  the  others,  with  power  to  pre- 
vent their  doing  anything  but  what  he  who  has 
appointed  me  desires.  And,  strange,  that  same 
Tkanghia  who  preserved  me  from  the  Chifu  has 
an  appointment  to  the  same  embassy.  He  had 
intended  to  present  an  accusation  against  a 
mandarin  high  in  the  sublime  minister's  confi- 
dence, but  this  design  he  abandoned,  owing  to 
some  infatuation,  and  has  eagerly  accepted  the 
post  of  Tso-ouang-chae.*     But  this  has  nothing 

*  Equivalent  to  plenipotentiary.     Ellis,  62. 


64  THE    FALL    OF 

to  do  with  your  question  :  the  office  of  tran- 
scribing what  my  thoughts  may  dictate  I  mean 
to  confide  to  some  secretary." 

'*  Your  expedient  is  worthy  of  your  illustrious 
imagination/'  observed  the  merchant,  whilst  he 
inwardly  prayed  that  he  might  not  have  to  fur- 
nish the  first  salary  the  said  secretary  might 
receive. 

"  Is  this  of  value  ?"  inquired  Kaohe,  as  he 
raised  a  trinket,  and  appeared,  much  to  the  dis- 
may of  its  owner,  to  admire  its  workmanship. 

"  It  is  a  trifle — a  thing  of  no  value,  except 
for  the  chisel-work  that  ornaments  it.  It  is  un- 
worthy to  defile  your  illustrious  hand,  or  I  would 
offer  it  for  your  acceptance,"  said  Kaopingte,  in 
rather  nervous  accents — his  cousin's  fingers  had 
such  a  tenacious  adherence  to  whatever  they 
once  closed  upon. 

"  You  are  as  liberal  in  your  gifts  as  Hujum- 
sin,"'  the  saint  of  Nanchang.  I  accept  this  as 
a  memorial  of  your  virtue,  and  I  beg  you  to 
present  it,  in  my  name,  to  the  honoured  lady 
your  wife's  sister,  and  that  you  will  give  to  me 
the  paper  in  which  she  acknowledges  the  re- 
ceipt of  my  present." 

''  For  the  lady  Maohey  !     What  design  have 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  66 

you  formed,  that  you  seek  to  open  a  corre- 
spondence with  a  lady  weeping  her  three  years 
of  widowhood  in  the  apartments  of  her  sister  ?" 
inquired  Kaopingte,  whilst  his  voice  intimated 
considerable  uneasiness. 

"  Cousin,"  replied  Kaohe,  "  I  have  heard  that 
it  is  enumerated  among  the  virtues  of  a  citizen  to 
marry  as  soon  as  he  be  able  to  raise  up  subjects 
to  the  empire,  and  that  he  who  neglects  this 
ordinance,  is  guilty  of  a  crime  almost  equal  to 
that  of  parricide,  since  if  he  die  without  sons, 
he  destroys  his  ancestors,  the  family  perishing 
in  his  person.  It  would  not  be  seemly  in  one 
who  aspires  to  fill  high  situations,  in  which  he 
must  set  the  people  an  examj)le  of  conduct — it 
would  not  be  seemly  for  him  to  disregard  a  law 
so  necessary  for  the  welfare  of  the  empire. 
Cousin,  I  have  cast  my  eyes  around,  and  behold 
no  one  so  fit  to  preside  over  my  house  as  your 
sister-in-law." 

A  long  and  very  deep  sigh  escaped  from  the 
bosom  of  the  jeweller.  It  arose,  not  so  much 
from  grief,  as  from  the  anger  he  felt  himself  con- 
strained to  dissemble. 

"  I  admire,"  he  replied,  as  calmly  as  he  was 
able,  ''  the  excellent  motive  that  induces  you  to 


56  THE    FALL   OF 

endeavour  to  tie  the  silken  knot.  But  have 
you  considered  how  many  other  connexions  you 
might  form  of  greater  utiHty  to  your  interests  ?" 

"  I  have  considered  this,  cousin,  and  have 
resolved  to  punish  myself  for  my  long  neglect 
of  the  ordinances.  I  seek,  with  the  lady,  but 
the  hundred  pounds  weight  of  silver  she  de- 
posited with  you,  and  a  reasonable  interest  for 
the  same.  A  friend  will  calculate  for  me  to 
what  it  should  amount." 

''The  vile  calumnies  of  my  enemies  have 
deceived  you.  The  lady  Maohey  came  to  my 
house  as  the  pigeon  issues  from  its  shell,"  Kao- 
pingte  replied,  his  apprehension  bringing  forth 
upon  his  forehead  a  copious  perspiration. 

'*  Were  this  true,  cousin,  it  would  be  indecent 
to  send  her  to  my  house  in  the  same  state  as 
she  entered  yours.  Surely  you  have  feathers 
sufficient  to  deck  the  bride  of  your  father's 
brother's  son.  What  wealth  have  you  not  got 
here  ?  You  must  be  rich  as  the  governor  of 
Yunnan's  son."^*® 

''You  deceive  yourself,"  said  the  agitated 
jeweller.  "No  ascetic  hermit  of  the  hills  has 
less  than  I.  Beyond  what  you  see,  I  have  not 
an  ounce  of  silver." 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  57 

"  Your  tongue  is  impure  ;  you  would  lie  to 
the  nearest  relative  you  possess.  But  it  is 
vainly  you  utter  falsehoods ;  you  cannot  deceive 
toe.  As  easily  might  you  seek  to  throw  dust 
into  my  eyes,  or  place  cotton  in  my  ears,  as 
pursue  in  a  trading  junk,  during  a  ealm, 
a  fisher's  boat  that  flies  over  the  water  im- 
pelled by  a  score  of  sweeps.  It  is  scarce  two 
months  since  the  year  began,  when  you  and 
your  fellows,  engaged  in  the  low  pursuits  of 
commerce,  collect  your  debts  from  ten  thousand 
different  sources,  until  you  amass  a  heap  of 
wealth  that  might  excite  the  envy  of  your 
governors,  were  not  their  minds  too  pure  to 
covet  your  wretched  gains." 

"  On  the  day  of  the  new  year,  not  a  goose-eye 
coin  crossed  my  hand  to  diminish  the  heavy 
losses  I  had  sustained,"  said  Kaopingte.  "  It 
was  vain  that  I  sent  my  collectors  round  ;  they 
were  as  dishonest  as  my  debtors.  To  one  I 
sent  them  to  cry  in  his  door-way  until  they 
should  obtain  payment ;  but  the  rogue  provided 
them  rice  and  wine,  and  their  voices  proclaimed 
not  his  infamy  to  his  neighbours.*     Another 

*  Vide  De  Guignes,  iii.  126. 
D  3 


58  THE    FALL    OF 

burnt  his  house  two  days  before  the  new  year, 
and  I  could  claim  nothing.*  1  sent  my  servants 
to  bear  off  the  entrance  door  of  a  third's  house, 
so  that  the  evil  spirits  might  have  uninterrupted 
passage  ;t  but  the  wretch  laughed  at  me,  for 
with  one-half  that  he  ow^ed  me  he  had  pur- 
chased a  large  Menshin,^^^  gigantic  idol,  that 
drives  away  misfortune,  which  he  placed  in  his 
hall,  the  most  efficacious  of  precautions  against 
malevolent  genii.  The  fourth,  the  wretch  came 
to  me  with  a  cord,  and  threatened,  unless  I 
relieved  him  from  every  obligation,  and  further, 
gave  him  a  sum  of  money  to  release  his 
own  and  family's  clothes  from  pawn,  that  he 
would,  the  very  eve  of  the  festival,  hang  himself 
to  the  ensign  post  before  my  door,  and  write  on 
the  ground  beneath  that  my  harshness  had 
driven  him  to  desperation.  He  was  an  ob- 
stinate villain,  and  capable  of  executing  his 
menace,  Avhich  would  have  exposed  me  to  the 
charge  of  being  accessory  to  his  death. J  But 
the  severest  blow  I  received  was  the  absconding 
of  the  head  of  one  of  the  ten  families,  for  whom 
I  am   Tisiang,   or    responsible    representative, 

*    Vide  De  Guignes,  iii.  128.        f  Ibid.,  iii.  127. 
t  Ibid. 


THE  NAN    SOUNG.  69 

and,  together  with  the  remaining  eight,  I  had 
to  make  good  the  defaulter's  debts.  Oh,  if  I 
had  only  suspected  his  design,  how  I  would 
have  watched !  Not  a  cat  should  have  put  its 
head  outside  his  house,  but  I  would  have 
caught  it  by  the  whiskers  !" 

During  this  long  narration  of  grievances, 
Kaohe  had  been  engaged  examining  the  various 
objects  exposed  for  sale.  As  his  relative  ceased 
speaking,  he  turned  to  him,  and  said — 

«'  Kaopingte,  I  have  already  told  you  of  the 
proud  place  to  which  a  just  appreciation  of  my 
abilities  has  advanced  me.  I  am  chief  secretary 
to  an  embassy,  which,  if  successful,  will  not  only 
render  the  empire  happy,  but  confer  a  particular 
delight  upon  the  dwellers  in  the  yellow  palace. 
The  outrage  to  the  dragon  committed  on  the 
lake  has  doubtless  reached  your  ears  ?'' 

"I  am  a  man,  in  general,  of  but  small  in- 
formation ;  but  when  the  sun  disappears  in  the 
heavens,  I  can  notice  the  prodigy  with  my  fel- 
lows. It  is  but  little  that  I  know  ;  but  things 
of  such  importance  reach  me,"  rej^lied  Kao- 
pingte, well  pleased  at  the  conversation  being 
changed.  "  Firstly,  my  weak  faculties  are  as- 
tounded when  I   hear  that  a  meeting   of  the 


60  THE    FALL   OF 

Pelienkia  has  taken  place,  intending  to  have 
thrown  the  universe  into  confusion,  and  then, 
that  all  were  arrested  by  the  officers  of  justice. 
Again,  the  report  said  these  were  innocent  men 
diverting  themselves  at  a  festival,  but  calum- 
niated by  a  high  criminal  who  desired,  by  some 
pretended  service  to  the  state,  to  save  himself 
from  the  punishment  he  merited  for  some  crime. 
Whilst  all  men  were  wondering  at  this,  we  hear 
that  a  lady  of  the  empire  has  been  carried  oflP; 
but  the  tales  are  so  numerous,  that  it  is  impos- 
sible for  human  understanding  to  discern  which 
is  the  true  relation  of  the  event." 

"  Cousin,  it  is  fortunate  for  you  that  you 
possess  a  relative  having  both  the  power  and 
the  inclination  to  instruct  you  in  the  truth. 
Linpeytsin,  a  lady  of  the  empire,  though  a  bar- 
barian by  birth,  went  to  divert  herself  upon  the 
Sihu,  in  company  with  a  daughter  of  a  disgraced 
member  of  the  imperial  council.  As  night  came 
on,  some  wretched  rebels,  disguised  as  Tatars, 
attacked  the  imperial  barge,  seized  the  ladies, 
without  caring  to  touch  anything  that  layabout, 
and  have  borne  them  towards  the  north.  One 
of  the  robbers,  having  fallen  from  his  horse, 
was  injured  so  as  not  to  be  able  to  accompany 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  61 

the  Others.  Him  a  vaHant  officer  arrested, 
and  he  says,  himself  and  comrades  were  in  the 
pay  of  Ahama,  the  chief  minister  of  the  Tatar 
ruler." 

"  Infinite  are  my  obligations  to  you  for  having 
enlightened  my  mind,"  said  KaojDingte,  right 
happy  that  the  disagreeable  conversation  con- 
cerning the  marriage  and  dowry  had  ceased. 
But  his  contentment  was  not  destined  to  last 
long. 

*'  You  now  may  apj)reciate,"  said  Kaohe,  *'  the 
importance  of  the  post  I  fill,  as  chief  secretary 
to  an  embassy  whose  objects  are  to  restore 
peace  to  the  empire,  and  recover  one  who  has 
sought  protection  at  the  footstool  of  the  dragon 
throne.  If  I  proceed,  without  being  attired  in 
the  splendour  requisite  to  awe  barbarian  minds, 
failure  would  attend  the  mission,  and  disgrace 
be  upon  my  name,  which  is  also  that  of  your 
family.  If  I  wear  robes  of  appropriate  richness, 
a  shadow  of  the  master's  wealth  and  power  will 
appear  as  though  reflected  on  the  slave,  success 
will  attend  the  embassy,  and  honour  be  attached 
to  our  family  name.  You  surely  must  admit 
this." 

"  Would  you  pardon  me  if  I  dijQfered  from 


0*4  THE    FALL   OF 

you  ?  The  barbarians  would  conceive  but  a  bad 
idea  of  the  order  estabhshed  in  the  empire  if  a 
subordinate  officer  should  equal  or  surpass  in 
magnificence  his  superior.  Besides,  is  not  the 
costume  you  must  wear  already  determined  by 
the  rites  ?"  replied  Kaopingte,  again  agitated 
with  apprehension. 

''  Thou  art  ignorant  of  the  laws  that  govern 
the  minds  of  barbarians.  To  them  the  ob- 
servance of  laws  appears  as  the  effects  of  fear. 
On  my  person  they  must  gaze  with  the  same 
awe  as  though  I  were  a  spirit.  To  effect  this, 
cousin,  I  require  money,  which,  for  your  own 
and  your  family's  honour,  you  must  furnish  me. 
I  have  rudely  calculated  the  value  of  what  is 
here  at  two  thousand  taels.  You  say  you  have 
not  with  you  one  ounce  of  silver ;  therefore,  it 
will  be  necessary  to  sell  the  one  tenth  of  this  to 
a  friend  of  mine.'' 

Poor  Kaopingte  !  he  felt  at  that  moment  as 
though  some  one  had  seized  him  by  the  throat, 
and  had  nearly  throttled  him.  So  cool  a  demand 
for  so  large  a  sum  was  worse  than  the  forcible 
abstraction  of  an  equal  number  of  drops  of  his 
heart's    blood.      With    a    desperate    effort,  he 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  63 

affected  to  consider  what  his  cousin  said  as  in- 
tended in  tlie  way  of  a  joke,  and  repHed — 

"  Truly,  my  noble  relative,  but  your  mode  of 
diverting  yourself  is  a  severe  trial  to  one's 
equanimity.  Ten  thousand  taels  would  hardly 
purchase  the  various  articles  around." 

"Listen  to  the  man  of  deceit!"  exclaimed 
Kaohe,  with  off"ended  virtue.  "But  just  now, 
he  had  not  an  ounce  of  silver,  and  at  present  he 
is  worth  ten  thousand  taels  !" 

"  Ten  thousand  taels  !  I  meant  it  not  literally. 
It  was  but  a  figure  of  speech  by  which  I  inferred 
your  valuation  was  too  low." 

"  Oh,  Tyen  !"  exclaimed  Kaohe,  elevating  his 
eyes,  as  though  in  horror  at  his  cousin's  false- 
hood,— "  is  it  possible  thou  canst  permit  a  man 
to  prosper  whose  tongue  is  as  defiled  as  that  of 
this  unfortunate  and  miserable  wretch  ?  Kao- 
pingte,"  he  continued,  addressing  his  relative, 
"  will  you  give  unto  me  presently  one  hundred 
taels,  and  promise  me  your  sister-in-law,  with 
her  property,  or  will  you  receive,  as  punishment 
for  the  many  misdemeanors  you  have  com- 
mitted, twenty  blows  of  the  pantsay  ?" 

"It  is  an   exaction — it  is  an  impudent  rob- 


64  THE    FALL   OF 

bery !"  cried  the  jeweller.  "I  will  appeal  to 
the  emperor.     I  will  beat  the  drum  !" 

Kaohe  paid  but  little  attention  to  the  various 
modes  that  his  cousin  enumerated,  by  which  he 
would  seek  protection  and  revenge,  but  pro- 
ceeding to  the  door,  made  a  signal  to  two  tall, 
powerful  executioners  to  enter,  each  of  whom 
carried  a  bamboo  rod.  As  they  appeared, 
Kaohe  regarded  his  cousin,  to  see  if  the  latter's 
resolution  were  shaken  ;  but  the  danger  to 
which  his  beloved  taels  were  exposed,  had 
roused  all  his  energy,  and  he  stood,  in  a 
menacing  attitude,  pouring  forth  threats  of  de- 
nouncement. 

"  Hear  him  !"  said  Kaohe,  addressing  his  at- 
tendants. "  It  is  thus  he  uses  an  inspector  of 
the  market.  He  cheats  me  in  what  I  would 
purchase,  and  then  dares  to  apply  to  me  such 
abuse  as  this.  Deal  the  wretch  a  score  of 
blows." 

Kaopingte,  though  prevented  by  his  passion 
from  listening  to  what  his  cousin  said,  yet  com- 
prehended the  object  of  the  executioners,  when 
he  saw  them  advance  towards  him,  and  fled  to 
the  private  rooms  of  his  house,  intending  to 
take   refuge  in  the    chambers  of  his   women. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  65 

where  he  -would  have  been  safe,  except  on  an 
order  from  a  superior  magistrate  ;  but  he  was 
not  quick  enough  for  those  who  pursued  him. 
A  heavy  hand  was  laid  upon  his  shoulder,  and 
the  next  instant  he  was  cast  upon  his  faec. 

A  yell  escaped  from  the  lungs  of  Kaopingte 
as  the  first  blow  descended  upon  him,  so  loud 
as  to  attract  the  momentary  attention  of  the 
dealers  in  the  square  ;  but  it  was  only  that  they 
should  utter  some  coarse  joke  upon  his  suffer- 
ing, and  not  one,  perhaps,  of  all  the  multitude, 
felt  for  him  the  smallest  commiseration,  for 
scarce  one  had  not,  in  his  time,  experienced  a 
"  paternal  correction."  Such  is  the  term  given 
to  the  punishment  of  twenty  blows. 

*'  In  the  name  of  the  son  of  heaven,  I  claim 
the  remission  of  the  fifth  stroke/'*  shrieked  the 
jeweller. 

"Grant  the  wretch  the  favour,  but  not  the 
grace.  Wield  your  bamboos  with  redoubled 
strength,"  said  Kaohe  to  the  executioner  whose 
heavy  cane  waved  in  the  air. 

"  Oh,  Tyen  !  Assist  me,  Chekoua  !^^  Have 
pity,    good    men  !     Your    bamboos    shall   be 

*  Vide  Du  Halde,  ii.  133 ;  Barrow,  381. 


66  THE    FALL    OF 

weighed  against  silver,"  Kaopingte  screamed, 
half  suffocated  by  the  weight  of  him  who  sat 
upon  his  head  and  shoulders,  and  who  now,  as 
the  first  four  blows  had  been  dealt,  rose  to 
change  places  with  his  comrade. 

"  Wretched  man,"  said  Kaohe,  addressing  his 
cousin,  "  will  you  restore  me  my  spouse,  my 
property,  and  the  hundred  taels  you  have  sought 
to  rob  me  of?" 

"  The  lady — yes ;  but  the  other,  I  swear  by 
heaven  and  by  earth,  I  have  not.'' 

Kaohe  made  a  signal,  and  the  punishment 
recommenced.  Before  the  second  blow  had 
been  dealt^  the  avarice  of  Kaopingte  was  van- 
quished, and  he  cried — 

"  The  hundred  taels  are  yours." 

"  And  my  other  property,  the  hundred  pounds 
of  pure  silver  ?"  said  Kaohe,  as  the  executioners, 
at  a  sign  from  him,  suspended  the  beating. 

"  I  have  it  not,  but " 

The  blows  again  descended.  Kaopingte  could 
no  longer  endure  the  pain,  and  cried — 

"  The  hundred  pounds  of  silver  shall  also 
be  yours.  Have  mercy,  noble  cousin,  or  I 
die !" 

*' Foolish  man,"  said  Kaohe,  as   the  execu- 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  67 

tioners  released  their  victim  and  retired,  "were 
it  not  better  to  have  yielded  to  my  reasonable 
demands,  than  to  have  compelled  me  to  beat 
the  flesh  and  bones  of  our  common  grandfather 
into  one  mass  ?  I  hope,  however,  these  violent 
men  were  more  merciful  than  my  stern  duty 
permitted  me  to  be." 

Kaopingte  replied  not  to  the  rather  taunting 
inquiries  of  his  relative,  but,  breathless  and  ex- 
hausted, cast  himself  into  a  chair,  where  he  felt 
not  so  much  inconvenience  as  might  have  been 
expected,  for  the  number  of  blows  he  had  re- 
ceived did  not  amount  to  half  a  score,  and  they 
had  been  dealt  more  lightly  than  Kaohe  had 
intended ;  for  the  large  offers  of  the  merchant 
had  excited  the  cupidity  of  the  executioners. 

"  I  condole  with  you  in  all  sincerity ;  but," 
Kaohe  continued,  as  the  echo  of  tlie  hours 
beaten  by  the  watchmen  on  the  drum  at  the 
nearest  bridge  now  was  heard, — "  listen.  The 
time  glides  by,  and  the  embassy  leaves  the  city 
in  three  days.  If  I  have  as  much  trouble  in 
purchasing  as  I  have  had  in  collecting  the 
means  of  payment,  I  should  not  be  equipped  in 
a  month.  Cousin,  hasten  the  production  of  the 
hundred  taels." 


68  THE    FALL    OF 

"  A  hundred  taels  !"  replied  Kaopingte,  who 
had  now  recovered  his  breath.  "It  is  a  large 
sum.     Where  can  I  procure  it  T' 

"  Cousin,  do  you  take  me  for  the  genius  of  your 
house,  that  I  am  to  tell  you  where  your  coffers 
be  ?  Quicken  your  own  recollection,  and  forget 
not,  one  half  the  punishment  you  deserve  has 
not  been  dealt.  Surely,  for  one  who  employs 
forty  workmen,  it  is  no  great  sum  to  have  at 
hand.  You  stir  not ;  then  I  call  the  ministers 
of  the  law." 

"  Stay !  I  recollect.  May  I  follow  you  into 
my  private  apartment  ?"  exclaimed  the  mer- 
chant, hastily,  when  he  perceived  his  cousin  ad- 
vancing towards  the  door.  Kaohe  complied 
with  the  invitation,  and  entered  with  Kaopingte 
the  latter's  private  room  of  business. 

Slowly  the  jeweller  opened  the  drawer  of  a 
high  chest,  in  which  lay  a  quantity  of  pieces  of 
dark  paper,  each  covered  with  various  signa- 
tures, and  stamped  in  the  centre  with  the  royal 
arms  in  vermilion.  These  were  notes^"  of 
various  value,  the  reception  of  which  none 
could  refuse  for  the  amounts  inscribed  upon 
them,  and  which,  by  being  presented   at  the 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  69 

royal  mint,  could  be  exchanged  for  bullion. 
Still  more  slowly  he  counted  them  forth,  pausing 
at  every  fresh  enumeration  of  ten  taels,  and 
gazing  in  a  dej^recatory  manner  into  the  coun- 
tenance of  his  relative ;  but  its  inexorable  cast 
of  features  gave  him  but  little  hope.  The 
hundredth  was  at  last  told,  and  Kaohe,  as  he 
collected  them  together  and  put  them  under  his 
vest,  said — 

"  Cousin,  I  hope  you  have  acted  by  me 
honestly.  If  these  be  wanting  the  smallest 
fraction  of  the  sum,  I  shall  reckon  harshly  with 
you.     Farewell." 

And  Kaohe  quitted  the  jeweller,  who,  as  he 
departed,  mechanically  saluted  him. 

As  soon  as  his  relative  was  out  of  Ijearing, 
the  suppressed  rage  of  Kaopingte  burst  forth. 

"  Rascal ! — robber  !  Doomed  to  pass  through 
the  hole  of  infamy  !  I  will  inform  your  superiors  ; 
you  shall  be  beaten — branded !  For  what  are 
the  higher  tribunals  established,  but  for  the 
correction  of  the  imperial  wolves  and  tigers  ? 
Oh,  Tyen,  what  fortune  thou  hast  prepared  this 
day  for  me  !  Loss  of  property  ! — bodily  pain  ! 
Of  what  avail  is  the  long  prosperity  thou  hast 


70  THE    FALL    OF 

accorded  me,  if  now  thou  dost  abandon  me  ? 
Guardian  spirits,  is  there  one  of  you  that  has 
a  temple  in  which  I  have  not  burnt  silver  paper  ? 
Is  there  one  of  you  whose  priests  have  not  re- 
ceived liberal  gratuities  from  me  to  intercede 
with  you  in  my  favour  ?  Think  you  that  I  am 
a  worm,  to  feel  extraordinarily  grateful  for  the 
sunshine,  and  not  to  heed  when  I  be  crushed  ? 
Water,  though  the  humblest  of  the  elements — 
for  it  flows  ever  in  search  of  lowly  places — yet  is 
enraged  and  rises  against  the  heavens  when 
their  winds  strike  it  rudely.  If  a  stone  be  but 
flung  into  the  dragon  lake  of  the  mountain 
Tienlu,^^^  the  waters  rise  in  a  storm.  Tremble, 
Ticam,  tutelary  god  of  my  house  !  I  come  to 
you,  not  to  light  incense  before  your  altar,  but 
to  punish  you  for  the  careless  protection  you 
have  afibrded  me." 

As  Kaopingte  uttered  this  threat  to  his 
household  divinity,  he  hastily  closed  the  en- 
trance of  his  shop,  and  entered  the  private 
rooms  of  his  house,  calling  to  his  servants  to 
bring  him  cords  and  bamboos  to  the  chapel,  or 
rather  the  room  he  had  dedicated  to  his  favourite 
god,  Ticam. 

On  a  table  of  precious  wood  sat  the  obese 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  71 

divinity,  cross-legged.  It  was  about  two  feet  in 
height,  and  of  cast  metal,  richly  gilt.  In  its 
right  hand  it  held  a  sceptre,  its  left  rested  on 
its  knee,  partially  concealing  a  purse  ;  for  his 
power  was  conceived  to  extend  over  all  hidden 
treasures  as  well  as  the  pursuits  of  commerce. 
Four  other  lesser  divinities,  servants  of  the 
superior,  likewise  gilt,  stood  around  him  in 
reverent  postures. 

"  Dull,  stupid  Ticam  !"  exclaimed  Kaopingte, 
as  he  stood  before  his  divinity ;  ''  you  have  ears 
to  listen  to  my  prayers,  nostrils  to  enjoy  the 
odour  of  the  sweet  aloe  wood  I  burn  before  you, 
but  your  hands  move  not  to  protect  me. 
Tremble,  indolent  deity,  without  will  to  assist 
your  votaries,  your  hour  of  punishment  is  come  ! 
See,"  he  continued,  as  he  took  a  bamboo  cane 
from  the  hands  of  one  of  his  servants,  and  in 
as  many  blows  overturned  the  four  minor  gods 
that  stood  by  the  superior, — '•'  see,  the  punish- 
ment I  award  your  refractory  spirits,  that  pre- 
ferred standing  idly  by  you,  to  informing  you 
of  the  misfortunes  that  overtook  me.  You  have 
grown  too  fat  upon  the  essence  of  the  offerings 
I  have  made  you.  You  shall  be  made  acquainted 
with  suffering,  shall  endure  want,  that  you  may 


72  THE    FALL    OF 

the  better  aj^preciate  the  fervent  and  Hberal 
charity  with  which  I  have  hitherto  supported 
you.  False  god  ! — ungrateful  guest  !"  And 
Kaopingte  continued  to  rebuke  the  idol  as  he 
poured  upon  it  a  succession  of  blows,  which  the 
deity  bore  with  the  most  unrepining  resignation. 
At  last,  fatigued  with  the  violence  of  his  ex- 
ercise, the  merchant  called  for  cords,  which  he 
affixed  to  the  body  of  his  fat  god. 

"  Weep,"  continued  the  merchant.  ''  Weep, 
for  forth  you  go  from  my  house,  to  be  cast  into 
the  yard.  There  you  will  alike  be  unsheltered 
from  the  dew,  the  heat,  and  the  cold.  There 
shall  you  lie  until  your  shivering  nights  and 
feverish  days  work  re23entance  in  your  obdurate 
soul." 

As  this  address  was  concluded,  the  unfor- 
tunate god  was  dragged  down  from  its  seat,  out 
of  the  chapel,  and,  as  its  worshipper  had 
menaced,  into  the  court  of  the  house. 

"  Lay  there,  foolish  Ticam,"  said  Kaopingte, 
as  he  took  in  his  hands  some  earth,  which  he 
smeared  over  the  face  and  into  the  mouth  of 
his  deity.  "  Taste  that ;  it  is  your  only  food 
until  my  improved  fortune  shall  manifest  your 
repentance  ;  and  be  quick,  if  you  wish  to  escape 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  73 

the  diurnal  beating  I  will  visit  upon  you.  Ex- 
perience now  what  shall  be  your  treatment  each 
alternate  day."  And  the  merchant  recom- 
menced his  flagellation,  which  he  ceased  at 
length  from  fatigue,  and  then  re-entered  his 
house,  his  mind  considerably  tranquillized  by 
the  notable  way  in  which  he  had  vented  the 
passion  that  had  excited  him. 


VOL.  II. 


74  THE    FALL    Of 


CHAPTEE   V. 


Keader,  it  is  a  long  and  a  distant  flight  you 
now   must  undertake^  but  not  a  tedious  one ; 
the  poet's  steed  shall  bear  you ;   of  a  glorious 
and  bright  race  is  that  noble  horse;  his  sire 
was  Thought,  his  dam  was  Fancy — he  was  foaled 
in  fairy-land — the  Muses  trained  his  early  paces, 
and  the  spirit  of  morning  dreams  rode  his  first 
career.     Fear  him  not,   though  his  course  be 
rapid  as  the  passage   of  a  ray  of  light.     The 
blind  and  the  halt  have  bestridden  him,  for  he  is 
a  generous  and  a  gentle  animal.     You  mount. 
Now  then,  away !     The  lake  Sihu  lies  far  be- 
hind, dwindled  in  the  distance  to  the  size  of  a 
silver  coin.     The  walls,  dwellings,  pagodas,  and 
watch-towers  of  the  *'  terrestrial  paradise,"  as 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  75 

its  citizens  love  to  term  their  town  of  Hanclieyu, 
are  confused  together.     Regard  them  not ;  they 
will  rest  in  peace  till  we  return.     The  province 
of  Chekiang  is  still  beneath  us,  intersected  with 
myriads  of  streams  and  canals,  and  green  with 
its  regularly  planted  groves  of  mulberry,  just 
budded   into    leaf.     Far    to   the   right   is    the 
Chinese  sea,  dotted  with  its  innumerable  isles. 
We  are  now  above  Kiangnan,  but  cannot  dis- 
tinguish even  the  hum  of  the  voices  of  its  in- 
habitants,   who    esteem    themselves   the    most 
intelligent  and  apt  for  study  of  all  the  people 
of  the  empire,  and  whose  soil  can  scarce  support 
the  multitude  that  claim  from  it  subsistence,  so 
that  even  the  sepulchres  of  the  dead  are  invaded 
for  the  grass  and  herbs  that  grow  rank  amid 
the  tombs.    Yon  broad  river  is  the  Yantsekiang, 
and  the  speck  upon  its  surface  is  the  Kinshan, 
the  golden   island ;  at  times,   the  residence  of 
emperors,  saints,  and  sages.     We  cannot  pause 
to  let  you  count  its  palaces,  its  temples,  and  its 
monasteries,  nor  to  relate  how  often  it  has  stood 
between  the  rival  armies  of  the  Chinese  and  the 
invading  Tatar  hosts,  nor  how  often  the  last  have 
passed  beneath  it,  thanks  to  the  cowardice  or 
treachery  of  their  opponents ;  nor  how  once  a 
£  2 


76  THE    FALL    OF 

sovereign/^'  the  haughtiest,  and  who  esteemed 
himself  the  most  potent  monarch  in  the  world, 
fled  past  it  in  breathless  haste  and  panic- 
stricken,  accomj^anied  by  but  a  very  few  of  his 
courtiers,  to  the  opposi.te  town  of  Tkangkiang. 
We  cannot  show  you — for  we  are  too  distant — 
where,  to  the  left,  thread-like  rises  the  famed 
pagoda  of  Nanking.  The  yellow  waters  of  the 
Hoangho  are  below  us.  Our  flight  is  now  over 
Shantong,  the  province  famous  as  the  birth-place 
of  sages.  The  long  level  track  before  us  is  the 
province  of  Petchely,  and  those  blue  mountains 
far  in  the  distance  are  of  Tatary,  and  that 
knotted  line  that  at  times  appears  upon  their 
summits,  and  at  times  is  lost  as  it  sinks  into 
the  valleys,  is  the  famous  wall  of  China,  called 
by  its  builders  the  "  wall  of  ten  thousand  lee." 

Forgive  us,  reader,  if  neither  words  nor  pen 
could  keep  pace  with  the  horse  you  have  ridden. 
You  are  arrived,  long  before  our  lagging  de- 
scription of  the  territory  we  have  crossed  had 
closed,  in  the  town  of  Cambalu,  situate  near  to, 
if  not  upon,  the  site  of  the  present  Pekin,  and 
the  new  capital  that  Kublai,  the  Tatar  emperor 
has  erected  for  himself  and  the  new  dynasty  he 
contemplates  to  found.     We  are  in  the  women's 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  77 

apartments  of  Ahama's  palace,  the  finance  and 
prime  minister  of  the  Mogul  sovereign.  Fear 
not  the  eunuch  guards,  who  with  naked  sabres 
watch  around.  You  are  invisible  to  them,  and 
besides,  those  grim  and  prematurely  aged  coun- 
tenances are  but  the  shadows  of  substance 
long  since  mouldered  into  dust.  A  droj)  from 
the  author's  pen,  the  true  elixir  of  immortality, 
has  fallen  upon  the  ashes  into  which  time  had 
consumed  the  men  and  things  of  other  ages, 
and  behold  they  become  skeletons.  The  bones 
are  covered  with  muscle,  and  the  stage  is  crowded 
with  actors,  the  sound  of  whose  buskin  it 
almost  had  forgotten. 

Reader,  you  may  perhaps  remember  an  inter- 
view, in  the  first  volume  of  this  our  tale,  between 
the  eunuch  Tkinkoan  and  the  Tatar  Moho 
Niyan,  the  Mogul  envoy  to  Kyatsetao,  to  confirm 
the  last,  by  hopes  of  assistance,  in  the  treason 
he  meditated;  of  the  means  that  the  eunuch 
employed  to  produce  a  breach  between  the 
minister  and  ambassador ;  of  the  list  of  grandees 
discontented  with  Kyatsetao,  that  the  Tatar  was 
to  dispatch  to  his  sovereign,  and  the  portrait 
of  Luseynah  that  was  intended  for  Ahama,  so 
that   the    ambition    of    the    monarch    and   the 


78  THE    FALL    OF 

amative  propensities  of  his  adviser  might  be 
united,  to  hasten  the  catastrophe  which  was 
certain  to  insure  the  ruin  of  Tkinkoan's  hated 
enemy. 

Ahama  was  visiting  the  southern  portions  of 
Kiangnan,  that  had  lately  been  reduced  by  the 
Moguls,  apportioning  the  amount  of  taxation 
to  each  district,  when  he  received  the  missives 
directed  to  him.  As  soon  as  he  gazed  upon 
the  portrait,  in  which  department  of  the  art  of 
painting  the  Chinese  are  particularly  successful, 
all  his  Arab  blood  was  inflamed,  even  more 
hotly  than  the  donor  had  anticipated,  to  possess 
the  fair  original.  It  was  not  difl&cult  for  him 
to  engage  a  party  of  miscreant  Chinese,  who  for 
a  large  reward  undertook  to  carry  the  lady  off, 
in  which  we  have  seen  them  succeed.  Finding 
two  females  in  the  imperial  barge,  Luseynah 
and  her  Corean  friend,  Linpeytsin,  they  had 
seized  them  both,  to  avoid  the  possibility  of  a 
mistake,  and  after  a  month's  journey,  had  con- 
ducted their  captives  to  the  capital  of  northern 
China,  whither  their  employer  had  preceded 
them. 

The  room  in  which  Luseynah  sat,  in  company 
with  her  friend,  was  richly  furnished,  displaying 


THE  NAN    SOUNG.  79 

the  wealth  the  Moguls  had  robbed,  not  from 
one,  but  from  a  hundred  nations.  The  sofa  on 
which  they  sat  was  from  India,  the  cushions 
that  composed  it  being  covered  with  red  and 
purple  leather,  and  worked  in  gold  thread,*  as 
was  also  the  carpet  that  was  from  the  looms  of 
Persia.  The  oil  that  burnt  in  the  lamps,  diffus- 
ing a  grateful  perfume  around,  had  been  taken 
from  Arabian  merchants  in  Syria ;  the  lamps 
themselves  were  of  Hindoo  manufacture,  and 
were  suspended  from  the  ceiling  by  chains,  the 
rings  of  ^hich  were  of  cornelian,  strengthened 
with  fine  bands  of  gold,  and  enriched  with  dia- 
monds and  rubies,  that  sparkled  brightly  as 
they  reflected  the  light.  In  fine,  from  the 
moulding  of  the  door  to  the  paint  on  the  face 
of  the  old  lady,  mistress  of  the  harem,  there 
was  something  to  remind  one  in  turn  of  each 
country  into  which  the  Mogul  arms  had  pene- 
trated. 

Luseynah  seemed  dejected,  but  it  was  not 
from  the  fatigue  of  travel ;  for  her  conductors 
had  rendered  her  journey  as  easy  as  possible. 
Linpeytsin  was  endeavouring  to  console  her. 

♦  M.  Polo,  691. 


80  THE    FALL   OF 

"Bid  the  sunbeams,"  said  the  Corean,  whose 
blue  eye  was  as  radiant  and  beamed  as  full  of 
animation  as  when  first  we  met  her  on  the 
"  granite  hills," — "  bid  the  sunbeams  of  hope 
to  enliven  your  mind.  Why  shroud  your  soul 
with  the  dark  curtain  of  despair  ?" 

"  Of  what  horrid  ingratitude  will  not  my 
father  consider  me  guilty,"  replied  the  Chinese. 
''  Sister,  I  left  him  in  a  dungeon.  I  know  not 
whether  he  has  been  restored  to  his  honours,  or 
if  his  enemies  have  prevailed  beyond  all  hope. 
My  heart  is  wearied  with  the  workings  of  my 
spirit  to  return  to  my  father's  side." 

"  Better,"  said  the  lady  of  the  harem,  in  very 
indifferent  Chinese, — "  better  is  it  to  be  the 
favourite  of  him  who,  after  God  and  the  emperor 
of  the  north,  can  effect  more  in  the  universe 
than  the  united  powers  of  the  whole  south.  If 
you  become  the  favourite  of  the  harem — and 
you  may,  for  your  eyes  are  soft,  your  hair  is 
dark,  and  your  complexion  delicate — if  you  do 
become  the  favourite  of  the  harem,  you  will 
have  no  cause  to  regret  an  effeminate  sire  of 
Manjin,^^*  whose  muscles  are  too  delicate  to 
permit  him  to  defend  his  child.  Tell  me, 
daughter,  what  are  yoiu:  accomplishments  ?  Can 


THE    NAN    SOQNG.  81 

you  dance  ?  Can  you  sing,  or  play  upon  any 
musical  instrument  ?  I  remember  me  once  of 
a  beauty  of  your  nation  who  ruled  everything 
here.  She  played  divinely  upon  the  guitar, 
and  my  lord  often  diverted  himself  with  her; 
but  at  length  he  became  disgusted  with  her,  for 
she  breathed  heavily  in  her  sleep, ^^^  so  he 
married  her  to  one  of  his  grooms.  A  noble 
match  for  one  like  her,  who  never  in  her  own 
countr}^  had  dared  to  aspire  to  anything  above 
a  penman.  Tell  me,  daughter,  is  it  true  that 
the  men  in  your  country  learn  to  write ;  that 
in  place  of  arms  they  use  brushes;  attempt 
to  repel  an  invasion  by  a  proclamation,  and 
oppose  to  the  northern  cavalry  horsemen  painted 
upon  paper  ?  How  I  laughed  when  my  nephew 
told  me  this :  a  fine  youth,  who  fought  last 
autumn  under  Chinsan  Beyan.  You  know  that 
name,  do  you  not,  lady  ?  He  is  a  great  general ; 
but  since  he  commands  the  Moguls,  the  ferocity 
of  their  attack  is  not  half  so  feared.  Their 
battles  are  but  become  sights  that  the  nations 
behold  without  dread,  as  our  people  the  combats 
of  the  aerial  spirits  in  the  northern  skies. '^^ 
They  say  that  some  of  your  people  have  lately 
found  courage  to  resist ;  but  if  he  have  the 
E  3 


82  THE    FALL   OF 

misfortune  of  being  tender- hearted,  he  must 
not  be  rej^roacbed,  for  he  is  not  of  Alancoua's 
brood.*  He  comes  from  the  west,  where  they 
say  the  people  malve  war,  that  they  may  become 
prisoners  of  their  neighbours,  who  feed  them 
well,  and  restore  them  to  their  country  when 
war  is  over.  Is  not  that  an  excellent  mode 
of  fighting  ?  Ridiculous.  I  laugh  ;  I  who  have 
seen  a  city  of  the  west,  that  the  people  termed 
Bamiam,^^^  where  neither  man  nor  beast  were 
spared ;  and  when  our  conquering  army  left 
the  smoking  walls,  they  bestowed  upon  them 
the  name  of  '  city  of  desolation ;'  and  when  the 
sons  of  Oktai  invaded  the  kingdom  of  Hia, 
scarce  two  out  of  a  hundred  remained  alive,  till 
the  plains  were  covered  with  the  dead,  and  the 
forests  and  hills  crowded  with  starving  fugi- 
tives.f  Ah  !  it  was  our  noble  emperor  Genghis 
who  held  your  people  at  their  full  value.  His 
Yassa^^^  ordained  that  the  murder  of  a  Tazik^^ 
should  be  expiated  by  forty  pieces  of  gold, 
whilst  the  life  of  a  man  of  Manjin  was  taxed  at 
but  an  ass."  %  Here  the  old  lady,  who  did  not 
observe  the  repugnance  depicted  on  the  coun- 

*  Vide  Note  27.        t  Vide  De  Mailla,  ix.  118. 
X  His.  des  Mon.  ii.  96. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  83 

tenances  of  her  auditors,  paused,  breathless  from 
her  long  harangue,  and  from  havmg  spoken  in 
a  language  with  which  she  was  not  familiar. 

Neither  Luseynah  nor  her  friend  cared  to 
reply  to  the  garrulous  old  lady;  and  as  she 
concluded  her  discourse,  the  first  addressed  the 
second  in  the  common  language  of  the  province 
of  Chekiang,  that  differs  considerably  from  the 
court  or  language  of  the  literati,  which  is  spoken 
in  its  greatest  purity  in  the  province  of  Kiang- 
nan,  and  she  said,  with  surjorise  and  dismay  in 
her  tone — "Dost  hear,  Linpeytsin,  the  words 
of  the  wretched  hag  ?  Can  it  be  possible  that 
my  evil  fortune  has  fated  me  to  become  the 
concubine  of  a  barbarian  ? — I,  the  daughter  of 
Luseufu,  whose  ancestors  for  generations  have 
been  magnates,  whose  family  vaunts  in  its 
ancestral  hall  a  hundred  names,  recorded  for 
their  virtue  and  their  talents  !" 

'*  Be  calm,"  replied  the  Oorean.  "  Sister,  place 
less  faith  in  your  ideas  of  fate,  and  be  assured 
that  whatever  happens,  is  intended  but  to  reward 
the  merits  or  demerits  of  ourselves  or  ancestors. 
The  spirits,  by  prayers,  or  offerings,  or  a  virtuous 
conduct,  easily  are  prevailed  upon  to  change 
the  harshness  of  their  awards;  and  sister^  we 


84  THE    FALL    OF 

will  pray.  If  our  entreaties  be  not  heard,  there 
is  a  steel  bodkin  in  my  hair,  its  blade  has  been 
steeped  in  a  subtle  poison.  It  shall  be  yours, 
and  you  never  shall  defile  your  illustrious 
descent." 

"Thanks,"  said  Luseynah,  "  but  the  girdle  I 
wear  at  my  waist  is  a  more  feminine  instrument 
of  self-destruction :  a  knot  tied  with  that  is 
more  indissoluble  than  one  with  the  silken 
thread  of  Hymen."  And  she  laughed,  but  it 
was  to  prevent  the  thought  she  expressed  from 
betraying  itself  on  her  countenance,  for  the 
lady  of  the  harem,  during  their  short  dialogue, 
had  edged  her  chair  nearer  to  the  speakers, 
listening  attentively  and  suspiciously,  but  vainly, 
to  every  word,  attempting  to  assist  herself  by 
watching  the  features  of  the  two.  Satisfied  that 
something  had  been  said,  in  the  secret  of  which 
she  was  not  desired  to  be  a  participator,  she 
observed,  in  a  testy  tone — 

"You  ladies  of  the  south  speak  as  many 
tongues  as  there  are  shades  in  a  pigeon's  neck ; 
but  you  will  soon  learn  that  there  is  but  one ' 
permitted  within  the  walls  of  my  lord  Ahama's 
palace,  and  that  is  obedience ;  I  would  instruct 
you  in  your  first  lesson  now,  only  that  as  yet 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  86 

you  are  not  placed  under  my  jurisdiction.  When 
you  are,  you  will  learn  that  Khatun-i-gurun  is 
not  to  be  treated  with  disrespect.  You  meditate 
perhaps  some  cunning  trick,  but  you  will  find 
such  games  here  are  but  rough  pastime.  Many 
fairer  faces  than  yours  have  been  slapped  with 
a  slipper,  and  many  more  delicate  shoulders 
marked  with  the  bamboo  cane.  How  many 
questions  did  I  not  ask  you,  and  to  which  have 
you  replied  ?  When  my  lord  asks  me,  Can  the 
new  women  sing,  can  they  dance  ?  must  I 
stand  before  him  as  nobody,  as  one  that  knows 
nothing — must  my  tongue  be  dumb  because 
of  you  ?  It  has  not  been  dumb  when  it  had  the 
power  to  speak  for  many  years,  and  it  shall  not 
be  now,  either  of  you  shall  discover  to  her  cost. 
But  you  are  ignorant ;  you  are  not  yet  acquainted 
with  the  power  I  possess.  It  is  I  who  can 
prefer  you  to  my  lord's  bed,  or  it  is  I  who  can 
close  the  door  of  the  bridal  chamber  for  ever 
against  you.  On  my  report,  you  may  be  placed 
among  the  ladies  of  the  first  order,  or  your  con- 
ditions may  be  rendered  worse  than  that  of  the 
meanest  female  slave.  Now  that  you  know  who 
I  am,  will  you  tell  me — you  with  the  dark  and 
downcast  eyes — of  what  accomplishments  you 


86  THE    FALL    OF 

are  mistress  ?  You  had  best  reply,  for  even  in 
your  country  you  must  have  heard  of  thumb- 
screws." 

Scarce,  during  this  angry  ebulhtion,  could 
the  signs  or  muttered  entreaties  of  Luseynah 
prevail  upon  her  friend  to  be  silent,  and  not  to 
commit  herself  with  the  proud  and  hasty  reply 
her  independent  temperament  suggested;  for 
though  she  be  our  heroine,  we  must  confess 
that  the  Chinese  had  learnt  much  of  the  dis- 
simulation that  marks  her  country-people's 
character.  As  a  child,  the  Chinese  is  educated 
in  two  principles — national  pride  and  submission 
to  his  parents,  and  those  who  represent  them 
in  the  body  politic.  In  after  years,  these  senti- 
ments become  converted  into  arrogance  towards 
his  inferiors  and  affected  humility  towards 
his  superiors ;  and  the  latter  affords  ample 
lessons  in  deception  from  the  necessity  that  so 
frequently  occurs  of  concealing  one's  actual 
dispositions. 

*'  Kkatun-i-gurun,"  said  Luseynah,  addressing 
the  angr}^  lady  in  conciliatory  tones,  "have 
patience  with  us,  for  we  are  strange  to  the 
habits  of  your  people.  I  knew  not,  before  you 
spoke,  the  fate  to  which  I   am  destined,    and 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  87 

expressed  my  surprise  to  my  companion  in  the 
language  most  natural  to  my  feelings,  that  of 
my  own  province.  I  hasten  now  to  reply  to 
your  demands.  My  accompHshments  are  but 
small:  I  can  read  and  write  each  of  the  five 
characters,  have  studied  history,  and  can  sing 
words  of  my  own  to  the  flute." 

"  Sorry  accomjDlishments  truly,  and  you  do 
well  to  enumerate  them  so  modestly,"  observed 
Khatun-i-gurun,  contemptuously.  "  As  to  the 
characters,  one  is  sufficient  for  a  man ;  what  the 
women  of  your  country  want  with  five,  I  know 
not.  I  remember  when  one  of  the  Tazik  princes 
had  been  chased  from  his  empire,  one  of  his 
penmen  offered  his  services  to  our  grand  khan, 
Genghis ;  the  very  first  missive  he  wrote  cost 
him  his  head.'^  The  reading  may  be  better, 
especially  if  you  know  Persic  or  Arabic.  I  have 
heard  wondrous  pleasant  tales  told  in  the  books 
of  either.  History  is  well  enough  for  a  nation 
that  desires  to  remember  the  glories  its  fathers 
have  won,  but  yours  has  nothing  of  this  kind. 
It  is  vain  to  keep  the  annals  of  a  people  that 
have  no  deeds  of  valour  to  commemorate." 

"  You  forget,"  said  Luseynah,  proudly,  ''  that 
the  fathers  of  the  Moguls  were  formerly  slaves 


88  THE    FALL    OF 

of  Hiongnu,  who  were  subjects  of  the  em- 
pire." 

'*  I  have  heard  that  there  be  those  who  say 
such  things,  but  I  ever  knew  them  to  be  untrue, 
and  say  wdth  my  nephew,  that  that  page  of 
falsehood  condemns  every  history  as  fit  but  for 
the  fire.  Think  you  that  the  Moguls,  whose 
power  is  bounded  but  by  the  rim  of  the  round 
earth — think  you  they  would  ever  consent  to  be 
the  last  link  of  a  chain  of  slavery.  If  this  be 
all  your  history  teaches,  you  had  better  have 
learnt  somewhat  more  useful.  And  you,  lady," 
continued  Khatun-i-gurun,  addressing  Linpeyt- 
sin,  "has  your  instruction  been  equally  vain  ? 
Have  you  learnt  nothing  that  renders  you  of 
greater  value  to  him  who  may  command  your 
charms  ?" 

''  What  I  have  learnt  has  been  less  noble, 
but  more  useful  for  those  who  wish  to  be 
mothers  of  offspring  whose  hands  may  assist  in 
freeing  the  earth  from  your  robber-bands,"  the 
Corean  replied  ;  ''  for  me,  I  can  ride,  draw  a 
bow,  and  even  could  wield  a  sabre,  though  a 
woman,  in  the  holy  cause." 

*•'  Admirable  accomplishments  ! "  exclaimed 
Khatun-i-gurun.     ''  Surely,  daughter,    you  will 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  89 

become  chief  favourite  ;  and  remember  me  when 
my  predictions  be  reaHzed.  Kide !  Ay,  that  is 
truly  an  exercise  becoming  a  woman  desirous 
of  being  the  mother  of  a  warrior  race.  Once 
our  women  rode,  and  our  nobles  loved  them 
for  their  manly  spirit;  but  now  our  grandees 
seek  the  women  of  Persia,  with  their  soft  and 
luxurious  manners,  or  of  India,  or  of  Georgia, 
or  of  your  country,  and  they  must  know  how  to 
sing,  to  dance,  and  to  read.  Ah,  the  manners 
of  the  people  are  much  changed,  and  surely  the 
spirits  of  their  ancestors  will  send  upon  them 
some  affliction.  Formerly,  our  chiefs  were  rich 
when  their  stud  consisted  of  three-score  horses, 
their  herds  of  five  hundred  head,  and  their  folds 
enclosed  five  thousand  sheep ;  and  esteemed 
themselves  nobly  caparisoned  when  in  a  suit 
of  chain  armour,  with  a  full  quiver,  and  a  bow 
of  horn,  and  when  the  skull  of  some  once  mighty 
foe  was  the  proudest  drinking  vessel  of  a  chief; 
being  gilt  within  and  bound  with  leather  round 
the  rim,  so  that  the  warrior  might  not  kiss  his 
enemy  as  he  drank ;  and  whenever  a  stranger 
visited  the  tents,  the  way  that  trophy  had  been 
won  was  proudly  related  to  him.^"  Now,  they 
esteem  themselves  by  the  quantity  of  gold  and 


90  THE    FALL   OF 

silver  they  possess,  and  by  their  habits  of  cloth 
of  gold,  of  silk,  and  of  velvet.  They  are 
enervated,  and  will  soon  be  as  your  unwarlike 
people  of  the  south.  Formerly,  when  they  went 
to  war,  they  cared  but  to  make  slaves,  drive  off 
cattle,  and  stain  their  weapons  of  a  crimson  hue. 
Then,  they  preserved  the  manners  of  their 
fathers.  When  our  khan  of  khans  first  invaded 
the  country  of  the  Tazik,  the  precious  jewels 
that  adorned  the  persons  of  the  slain  were  left 
to  the  peasants;*  and  when  the  emperor  of 
the  Kin  sent  him  a  present  of  pearls,  he  dis- 
tributed them  to  such  of  his  foreign  officers  as 
wore  earrings,  or  would  have  their  ears  bored  for 
such  ornaments.  Alas!  their  manners  are  be- 
coming those  of  women." 

"  Happier  would  it  be  for  the  nations  around 
them  if  it  were  so,"  observed  Linpeytsin,  in 
reply;  who  then  addressed  Luseynah,  "Weep 
not,  sister;  have  more  faith  in  the  justice  of 
heaven.  Three  hundred  good  acts,^®^  Laotsy  has 
written,  will  cause  a  man  to  receive  the  reward 
of  immortality,  being  ranked  among  the  lesser 
spirits.     Surely  you  who  have  never  committed 

♦  Vide  His.  des  Mongols,  p.  264. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  91 

any  crime,  may  be  assured  of  the  protection  of 
Tyen.  Have  confidence,  which  is  the  sentiment 
that  assures  success  aHke  to  the  warrior  and 
the  sage." 

The  latter  part  of  the  Corean's  address  was 
uttered  in  the  language  of  the  province  of  Che- 
kiang,  which  again  excited  the  suspicions  and 
anger  of  Khatun-i-gurun,  who  in  no  measured 
terms  expressed  her  discontent ;  but  perceiving 
that  her  charges,  heedless  of  her  ire,  still  con- 
tinued to  converse  in  the  forbidden  tongue,  the 
old  lady  considered  that  it  would  be  a  prudent 
punisliment  to  banish  either  to  her  chamber  for 
the  night,  which  she  did,  summoning  a  number 
of  female  slaves,  who  accompanied  each  to  her 
apartment.  In  that  of  the  Chinese,  a  pastille 
composed  of  opiate  drugs  had  been  burnt,  and 
scarce  had  she  thrown  the  coverlet  over  her, 
than  she  sank  in  sleep. 


92  THE    FALL    OF 


CHAPTER  VT, 


It  was  midnight,  and  still  Ahama  sat  amid  his 
secretaries  auditing  accounts,  and  despatching 
various  acts  relative  to  public  business.  The 
pile  of  papers  that  had  heaped  the  tables 
gradually  had  disappeared.  Some  his  assistants 
examined ;  these  were  generally  petitions  for 
local  improvements,  or  the  subscribers  desired 
to  be  relieved  from  some  abuse.  Some  the 
minister  threw  aside,  after  cursorily  reading  the 
superscription  ;  they  were  mostly  prayers  from 
soldiers  or  servants  of  the  government,  begging 
that  some  recompence  might  be  accorded  for 
their  past  services.  Some  few  he  read,  and 
they  were  principally  financial  projects,  indicat- 
ing  where    tributes    could    be    commodiously 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  93 

raised,  or  provincial  wealthy  grandees  who 
could  aflbrd  a  squeezing  at  imperial  hands. 
The  minister  appeared  not  so  much  fatigued 
with  his  labour  as  troubled  to  keep  his  atten- 
tion fixed  upon  his  occupation.  At  times,  his 
eye  would  gaze  upon  a  character,  but  his  mind 
reflected  not  what  that  figure  conveyed.  He 
felt  heated — a  thousand  pulses  seemed  vibrating 
just  beneath  the  cuticle  of  all  parts  of  his  body, 
and  he  moved,  at  times,  uneasily  in  his  seat; 
but  it  was  the  excitement  of  his  mind,  not  his 
posture,  that  made  him  feel  thus  inconvenienced. 
He  was  nervously  impatient  to  terminate  the 
labour  before  him,  which  he  could  not  leave, 
for  in  a  few  days  the  Mogul  emperor  left  his 
capital  for  Shangtu,*  where  he  was  accustomed 
to  reside  during  the  summer  months.  The 
last  of  the  papers  was  at  length  beneath  his 
hands.  He  gazed  upon  the  suijerscription  :  it 
was  from  the  south.  Scarce  had  he  opened  it 
to  peruse  its  contents,  than  his  attention,  that 
before  had  wandered,  became  rivetted.  It  was 
a  despatch  announcing  the  approach  of  a 
Chinese  einbassy,  bearing  most  favourable  offers 
to  the  Mogul  court,  and  also  demands  for  the 

*  Vide  chap.  viii. 


94  THE    FALL    OF 

restoration  of  the  ladies  Linpeytsin    and  Ln- 
seynah. 

It  was  not  the  first  of  these  objects  that 
caused  Ahama  to  lay  back  in  his  seat,  and  bite 
his  lips  as  he  thought.  His  mind  imagined  his 
sovereign's  curiosity  excited  concerning  the 
maidens,  and  requiring  to  behold  them  with 
Asiatic  despotism ;  and  then,  if  the  emperor 
should  be  as  pleased  with  the  beauty  of  the 
Chinese  as  his  minister  had  been,  the  latter 
would  be,  more  than  probably,  disgraced,  for 
having  withheld  from  his  sovereign  so  fair  a 
dame. 

It  was  long  he  mused.  Love  and  prudence 
had  a  fierce  struggle  in  his  breast,  until  the 
contest  was  decided  in  favour  of  the  last,  by  an 
idea  that  brought  his  avarice  and  ambition  to 
its  succour,  and  he  resolved  to  deprive  himself 
of  the  possession  of  the  lady,  and  present  her  to 
his  sovereign.  And  he  flattered  himself  that 
such  a  gift  would  be  well  repaid  by  increased 
influence  to  himself  over  the  imperial  mind,  and 
he  hurriedly  traced  an  order  that  the  Chinese 
embassy  should  be  received  with  all  honour ; 
for  he  conceived  that  Kublai  would  feel  still 
greater  gratitude  when  he  should  learn  that  the 


THE    NAN    SOUNG,  96 

object  which  his  minister  had  voluntarily  re- 
nounced, for  the  purpose  of  affording  him 
gratification,  was  of  sufficient  imj)ortance  to  in- 
cite the  Chinese  court  to  a  special  embassy  for 
its  recovery,  which  motive,  he  felt  assured,  he 
would  easily  deceive  the  emperor  into  believing 
was  the  only  one  of  the  Chinese  envoys. 

The  order  was  despatched,  the  secretaries 
dismissed,  and  Ahama  continued  to  sit  ponder- 
ing on  the  admirable  piece  of  policy  he  had  re- 
solved upon. 

"  Yes,"  he  said,  as  his  thoughts  became  too 
excited  to  be  controlled  within  his  bosom, — 
*'  yes,  in  full  assembly  shall  they  claim  the 
women,  and  the  emperor  of  the  north  will  ap- 
preciate the  sacrifice  I  have  made  for  him.  He 
loves  a  downy  cheek,  after  his  gold,  better  than 
anything  in  creation  :  he  surely  will  sacrifice 
some  of  the  last,  however,  to  reward  him  who  has 
procured  him  the  first  ?  Ahama,  thou  wilt  be 
thy  sovereign's  personal  friend,  as  thou  art  now 
his  financial.  What  a  rock  of  security  will  this 
not  afford  thee  upon  which  to  build  thy  fortunes  ! 
How  vainly  will  thy  enemies,  animated  by  envy, 
assail  thy  dwelling  that  will  touch  the  clouds  ! — 
their  winds  will  prevail  against  thee  but  as  the 


90  THE    FALL    OF 

blasts  that  assail  the  Mustag.  The  clouds  of 
care  will  be  beneath  thee,  and  on  thy  head  shall 
rest  the  sunshine  of  royal  favour,  that  will  know 
no  setting.  It  is  thy  hand  that  shall  present  to 
the  emperor  of  the  north  his  most  loved  lady — 
for  she  cannot  fail  to  be  otherwise,  she  seemed 
so  wondrous  lovely  in  the  portrait.  Could  that — 
it  is  scarcely  possible;  it  must  be  flattering  !  It 
is  past  the  hour  when  I  was  to  have  gone  to  her 
chamber.  Khatun-i-gurun  was  to  have  pre- 
pared all  for  a  night  of  love.  With  what 
maddening  expectation,  two  hours  since,  I 
looked  forward  to  the  present  moment !  I  am 
as  much  a  boy  as  when  I  left  the  tents,  and, 
wandering  to  a  distance,  that  none  might  behold 
my  weakness,  wept  for  the  possession  of  some 
beauty  the  story-teller  had  described,  and  which 
had  fired  my  imagination.  I  am  now  recovered  : 
I  am  again  Ahama,  with  the  cool  judgment  of  a 
man.  I  will  approach  the  fair  maid,  and  behold 
if  her  charms  be  such  as  to  render  her  an  ac- 
ceptable present  to  the  sovereign  of  the  universe. 
If  so,  my  blood  is  calm,  and  I  would  as  soon 
steal  some  paltry  object  as  meditate  ought 
against  her  whose  beauties  are  devoted  to  the 
arms  of  the  lord  of  the  earth  I" 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  97 

Ahama  arose  from  his  seat,  and,  preceded  by 
a  young  eunuch  with  a  gauze  lantern,  directed 
his  steps  towards  his  women's  apartments.  As  he 
passed  through  the  hirge  and  magnificent  saloons 
of  his  palace,  the  feeble  light  that  accomj)anied 
him  was  sufficient  to  display  wealth,  one-half  of 
which  would  have  been  enough  to  purchase  the 
territory  of  a  kingdom.  At  last,  he  stood  before 
a  gilded  door,  in  the  centre  of  which  was  a  plate 
of  gold.  This  the  attendant  struck  with  a 
hammer  of  the  same  metal,  that  had  its  handle 
enriched  with  precious  stones.  The  door  flew 
open,  and  two  eunuchs  fell  prostrate  on  their 
faces,  saluting  Ahama,  and  he  entered  the  pre- 
cincts of  his  harem.  The  minister,  somewhat 
doubtful  of  his  powder  to  preserve  his  resolution, 
deemed  that  it  would  be  advisable  to  take  with 
him,  on  his  visit,  a  companion,  whose  presence 
would  cause  him  to  observe  it,  and,  with  this' 
design,  he  directed  that  the  lady  of  the  harem 
should  be  summoned  to  his  presence. 

Khatun-i-gurun  had  for  some  time  retired  to 
her  couch.  Of  what  nature  her  dreams  were,  we 
know  not ;  but  when  she  awoke,  she  was  not 
less  under  delusion  than  when  she  slept.  She 
sat  up  ;  she  rubbed  her  eyes,  and  bit  the  ends 
VOL.  II.  F 


98  THE    FALL   OF 

of  her  fingers,  to  assure  herself  she  was  not  still 
under  the  influence  of  the  spirits  of  slumber, 
and  when  she  felt  certain  of  that  pleasant  con- 
viction, how  nervously  confused  she  became  1 
With  faculties  not  yet  restored  to  their  full  sen- 
sibilities, her  mind  decided  the  object  of  the 
mandate  to  be  what  her  heart,  in  its  most  am- 
bitious moments,  had  never  dared  to  hope — So 
much  honour.  In  truth,  she  felt  confused. 
She  might  have  blushed,  but  as  it  was  dark,  the 
eunuch  could  not  have  perceived  the  timid  shade 
as  it  mantled  upon  her  cheek.  The  creature, 
unlearned  in  the  delicate  emotions  of  female 
minds,  imagined  the  lady's  confusion  to  arise 
from  being  awakened  from  her  slumbers. 

Hurried  was  the  toilette  of  Khatun-i-gurun. 
In  her  haste,  she  applied  red  paint  to  one  cheek, 
and  white  to  the  other ;  and  anxious  to  please 
her  supposed  and  unexpected  admirer,  she 
sought  to  arrange  her  attire  as  negligee  as 
possible,  and  then,  with  a  palpitating  heart, 
proceeded  where  Ahama  awaited  her.  Opening 
the  door,  she  placed  her  lantern  at  the  threshold, 
and,  rushing  across  the  room,  enveloped  her- 
self in  the  curtains,  as  etiquette  required  from 
the  modesty  of  a  new  favourite. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  99 

Astonished  at  her  conduct,  the  minister  con- 
sidered that  his  mistress  of  the  harem  was  mad, 
and,  cautiously  regarding  in  the  direction  where 
the  supposed  maniac  had  concealed  herself,  so 
that  he  might  be  prepared  for  any  movement  of 
an  angry  paroxysm,  he  said,  in  a  gentle  tone — 

'*  Khatun-i-gurun,  do  you  not  know  your 
lord  ?  It  is  strange  you  thus  obey  him  when 
he  has  behests  for  your  ear.  Come  forth,  and 
listen  to  me." 

More  than  ever  confirmed  in  her  idea  by  the 
bland  address  of  Ahama,  the  lady  of  the  harem 
coyly  replied — 

'*  My  lord,  the  honour  you  confer  ujDon  your 
slave  is  too  great;  she  is  unworthy  of  such  dis- 
tinction ;  she  dreads  exposure  to  your  illustrious 
gaze." 

In  an  instant,  Ahama  comprehended  the 
ridiculous  mistake  under  which  his  mistress  of 
the  harem  laboured,  and  laughter  struggled  in 
his  bosom  with  anger  at  the  momentary  fear  he 
had  permitted  to  influence  him.  Eepressing 
either  emotion — the  first  not  without  an  efibrt — 
he  observed,  somewhat  sternly — 

"  Khatun-i-gurun,  are  you  guilty  of  folly  ? 
What  strange  fancy  has  possessed  you  ?    Come 
F  2 


100  THE    FALL    OF 

forth,  and  accompany  me  to  the  chamber  of  the 
Chinese." 

The  brightest  vision  Khatun-i-gurun  had 
ever  contemplated  vanished  as  this  address  met 
her  ear.  A  moment  she  was  silent,  and  bit  her 
lip  with  disappointment,  and  then  she  said — the 
ready  wit  of  woman  assisting  her  out  of  her 
awkward  dilemma — 

"  My  lord  Ahama,  I  scarcely  dare  present 
myself  before  you.  In  my  haste  to  obey  your 
summons,  I  have  forgotten  to  place  my  pins  in 
my  hair.  As  I  entered  the  door,  I  remembered 
the  impropriety  of  my  costume,  and  hurried  to 
conceal  myself,  fearing  lest  your  fierce  indigna- 
tion should  be  excited," 

"  Fear  not,"  replied  the  minister.  '*  Ahama 
is  lenient  towards  such  as  err  from  their  zeal  to 
serve  him.     Come  forth,  Khatun-i-gurun." 

The  mistress  of  the  harem  obeyed,  and  if  the 
minister  had  been  inclined  to  laughter  by  her 
conduct,  the  strangeness  of  her  appearance  so 
provoked  his  risibility  as  no  longer  to  be  re- 
strained, and  he  laughed  with  heartier  mirth 
than  he  had  experienced  many  a  long  day. 
With  confusion  on  her  contenance  and  in  her 
attitude,  Khatun-i-gurun  stood,  willing,  at  that 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  101 

moment,  to  have  exchanged  positions  with  the 
meanest  slave  of  the  harem.  At  last,  the 
laughter  of  the  minister  had  an  end,  and  she 
was  partially  relieved  from  her  embarrassment 
by  Ahama  directing  her  to  accompany  him. 

A  single  lamp  illumined  the  chamber  of  Lu- 
seynah.  The  bed  she  reposed  upon  had  its 
posts  covered  with  thin  plates  of  gold.  The 
curtains  that  shadowed  it  were  of  the  finest 
gauze.  Sound  was  the  sleep  that  closed  her 
lids,  for  not  the  working  of  a  muscle  of  her 
countenance  betokened  that  the  dreams  swayed 
her  thoughts. 

'*  The  Chinese  lady  is  fair,"  said  Ahama,  in  a 
low  tone  of  voice,  the  tranquillity  of  which  was 
vastly  in  opposition  to  the  turbulence  that  arose 
in  his  bosom  as  he  entered  the  apartment,  in 
which  the  silence  that  reigned,  the  perfumes 
diffused,  and  the  dim  light,  all  conspired  to 
excite  the  sensual  appetites  of  him  who,  except- 
ing with  regard  to  his  sovereign,  had  long 
ceased  to  acknowledge  obedience  to  any  other 
dictates  but  those  of  his  passions. 

"  She  is  sufficiently  fair  for  my  lord's  diver- 
sion," replied  Khatun-i-gurun,  who  had  now 
become  tranquillized.     "  Her  eyes  are  dark  ;  her 


102  THE    FALL   OF 

complexion  delicate ;  her  form  is  exquisite,  and 
her  feet  are  not  so  odiously  cramped  as  those  of 
her  coLintrywomen.  Then  she  speaks  I  know 
not  what  number  of  languages,  and  writes  all 
the  characters  of  the  universe.  She  sings,  and 
I  doubt  not  but  that  my  lord  would  be  pleased 
to  hear  her,  for  her  mouth  is  beautifully  formed, 
fit  to  give  utterance  to  delightful  sounds ;  but 
her  companion,  a  lady  superior  in  rank — — " 

"Think  you  she  would  be  an  acceptable  gift 
to  the  ruler  of  the  universe  ?"  inquired  Ahama, 
interrupting  the  loquacity  of  Khatun-i-gurun ; 
but  his  question  was  rather  addressed  to  himself 
than  to  her.  Already  he  sought  an  excuse  for 
disregarding  the  resolution  of  self-denial  he  had 
formed. 

"  To  the  ruler  of  the  universe  !''  exclaimed 
the  lady  of  the  harem,  in  a  tone  of  surprise. 
•'  Surely  my  lord  Ahama  is  possessed  with 
some  droll  thought.  Why  should  a  man  who 
finds  a  precious  pearl  give  the  present  of  his 
beneficent  fortune  to  another  ?  Is  not  the 
women's  retreat  of  the  imperial  palace  filled 
with  the  rarest  beauties  of  Ighuria?^^^  What 
does  the  emperor  of  the  Moguls  require  with  an 
increased  number  ?     He  who  commands  at  his 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  108 

pleasure  all  the  women  of  the  earth,  will  he  care 
to  take  from  the  harem  of  his  prime  minister  ?" 

When  the  heart  is  inclined  towards  the  com- 
mittal of  an  act  that  the  better  judgment  con- 
demns, the  approbation  of  a  fool  is  sufficient  to 
assure  its  performance,  or,  at  least  powerfully 
to  bias  the  will  in  its  favour.  Thus  was  it  with 
Ahama.  In  his  bosom  struggled  vehement 
desire  against  the  enfeebled  suggestions  of 
policy,  whilst  Khatun-i-gurun  came  to  smother 
the  last  whispers  of  the  latter.  He  approached 
the  couch,  and  gazed  upon  the  sleeping  maid, 
one  of  whose  arms,  bared  from  the  elbow,  lay 
exposed  upon  the  coverlet,  adorned  with  a  mag- 
nificent bracelet  of  agate  and  of  precious  stones, 
united  together  by  slender  links  of  gold.  It 
had  been  a  present  from  the  empress  consort  to 
herself  in  the  days  prior  to  her  father's  disgrace, 
and  the  only  ornament,  since  that  period,  with 
which  she  had  decked  her  person. 

"  Who  traced  the  portrait  should,  presump- 
tuous fool !  lose  his  right  hand.  He  knew  not 
how  to  copy  with  truth  these  beauties,"  mut- 
tered Ahama,  as  he  raised  the  curtain,  and, 
standing  on  one  side,  permitted  the  light  to  fall 
upon  Luseynah's   countenance.     '^  Her  brows 


104  THE    FALL    OF 

are  softly  defined  and  arched  as  the  new-born 
moon  that  sinks  in  the  west,  whilst  the  light  of 
day  is  lingering  upon  the  horizon ,  her  forehead 
is  bright  as  the  noonday  sky  ;  her  breath  is 
odorous  as  musk,  and  passes  as  noiselessly 
through  her  nostrils  as  steps  the  camel  upon 
the  sands  of  the  desert.  That  neck,  so  fair, 
shall  it  be  reddened  by  the  ardent  kisses  of  the 
Tatar  emperor  ?  x\nd  what  will  my  own  reward 
be  for  having  renounced  her  ?  Wealth  I  Surely 
my  understanding  is  blinded,  for  it  is  my  own 
industry  that  fills  those  hands  that  are  to  confer 
it.  Not  a  coin  enters  their  possession  before  it 
has  been  in  mine.  Honours  ! — influence  !  What 
matter  the  first  ? — mine  cannot  be  increased. 
The  second  depends  on  favour.  It  is  an  ocean 
upon  which  my  frail  bark  floats.  Though  royal 
caprice  calms  the  floods  to-day,  to-morrow  the 
storm  may  overwhelm  me.  Why  should  I  create  of 
this  Mogul  a  god,  and  offer  him,  like  some  peasant 
to  his  deity,  a  vast  profitless  sacrifice  ?  Nay, 
beautiful  Chinese,  thou  art  mine,  wholly  mine, 
by  this  fervent  kiss  I  place  upon  thy  arm.  What 
noise  !"  he  exclaimed,  turning  hastily  round 
just  in  time  to  behold  the  last  folds  of  Khatun-i- 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  105 

gurun's  dress,  as  that  lady  disappeared  through 
the  door-way. 

"  KhatuD-i-garun,"  Ahama  continued,  when 
he  discovered  the  cause  of  his  alarm,  "you  are 
right.  Love  can  bear  no  witnesses,  and  much 
less  could  yoLi  be  one — you,  who  desire  its  mys- 
teries as  do  the  mares  of  Araby  that  have  once 
foaled.  But  yon  ingress  must- be  closed;  for 
there  is  many  a  bitter  enemy  of  mine  who  would 
ask  no  better  opportunity  than  to  find  me  stu- 
pified  in  the  arms  of  love." 

The  minister  crossed  the  chamber,  and  secured 
the  entrance,  and  then  returned  towards  the 
couch  of  the  Chinese.  He  saw  not  a  female 
figure  that  emerged  from  the  shadow  of  a  high 
piece  of  furniture,  nor  heard  her  quick,  light 
step  as  she  trod  upon  the  soft  carpet.  She  was 
at  his  side,  and  in  his  ear  she  said — 

"  Slave  of  a  robber,  what  do  you  in  the 
chamber  of  virtue  ?" 

Backwards,  as  though  he  had  been  struck  by 
a  powerful  arm,  the  minister  recoiled  in  terror, 
whilst  Linpeytsin  passed  on  to  the  bed  of  her 
finend,  by  which  she  stood,  gazing  menacingly 
at  the  Arab.  For  a  few  minutes,  the  latter  con- 
F  3 


106  THE    FALL    OF 

tinued  standing  immoveable,  thoroughly  as- 
tounded at  her  ajoparition;  but  joresently  re- 
covering himself,  he  said,  in  a  tone  of  respectful 
awe — 

"  Whence  come  you,  vision  ?  Are  you  a 
female  genius  of  the  heavens?" 

"Man  of  rapine,"  replied  Linpeytsin,  *' the 
Corea,  before  the  hordes  of  your  people  had  in- 
vaded its  recesses,  was  the  place  of  my  birth." 

"  I  am  not  of  Tatar  birth.  She  who  bore  me 
became  a  mother  among  the  tents  of  the  Arabs,'* 
said  Ahama.  "And  thou — art  thou  truly  a 
daughter  of  the  earth,  and  not  a  spirit  ?" 

"  Inhale  courage,  you  man  of  little  soul !  It 
is  a  woman  who  bids  you  cease  from  the  design 
you  meditated  of  shaming  an  illustrious  family." 

"  Vile  jade,  have  you  dared  rise  up  in  my  path 
as  a  bramble  in  the  way  of  the  traveller  ?  I 
will  have  you  beaten  by  my  slaves  till  your  body 
lose  all  human  figure,"  said  Ahama,  whose  face 
now  became  as  crimson  with  rage  as  it  had 
before  been  pale  from  fear. 

"  My  courage  will  not  quail  under  the  inflic- 
tion. I  can  endure  all,  knowing  that  I  have 
preserved  from  your  rude  touch  her,  who  is  to  my 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  107 

heart  as  the  chords  are  to  a  musical  instru- 
ment." 

"  You  are  a  maiden  of  spirit,"  observed  the 
minister,  dissembling  his  passion  for  the  minute. 
"How  came  you  to  know  that  the  lion  had 
seized  its  prey  ?" 

"  Man  of  a  false  heart,  so  you  doubt  your 
miserable  slaves.  You  imagine  that  I  gained 
entrance  here  with  their  connivance,  and  then 
would  ask  me  to  betray  who  had  assisted  me. 
The  tale  is  simple.  I  had  retired  to  my  chamber, 
when  I  recollected  I  had  forgotten  to  give  her 
who  sleeps  an  object  of  female  attire,  a  hair-pin. 
From  my  own  chamber  I  passed  here  without 
awakening  the  slaves  who  slept  in  the  ante- 
room. Luseynah  I  also  found  sleeping ;  but  her 
slumber  was  too  deep  for  nature.  I  suspected 
evil  intent,  and  placed  myself  by  her  to  watch. 
On  your  approach,  I  concealed  myself.  I  need 
not  tell  you  of  your  terror  when  you  beheld 
me." 

"My  memory  is  not  treacherous,"  observed 
Ahama,  with  affected  coolness.  "  But  since 
you  love  so  well  to  watch,  you  shall  keep  guard 
over  our  loves,  but  bound,  so  as  not  to  stir  hand 
nor  foot." 


108  THE    FALL    OF 

As  he  spoke,  he  undid  a  large  shawl  that 
bound  his  waist,  and  advanced  towards  the 
Corean. 

The  latter  awaited  his  approach  uncon- 
cernedly ;  but,  when  he  w^as  near,  darted  her 
hand  at  his  breast.  Scarce  had  the  Arab  time, 
by  leaj^ing  back,  to  avoid  the  long  and  slender 
blade  that  ghttered  before  his  eyes. 

"  God  of  heaven  !"  he  exclaimed.  "  The  fury 
of  a  tigress !" 

"  But  for  the  rapidity  of  your  spring,  you  had 
found,  wretched  coward,  worse  than  the  sting 
of  the  most  poisonous  reptile  that  crawls  upon 
the  earth.  In  such  venom  has  this  blade  been 
dipped,  that  the  smallest  scratch  you  had  re- 
ceived from  its  point,  before  you  could  have 
crossed  the  room,  would  have  rendered  your 
body  as  bloated  a  carcase  as  your  mind  is  in- 
flated with  evil." 

"  Is  it  so  ?  Then  my  slaves  shall  wrench  it 
from  you,"  replied  Ahama,  advancing  towards 
the  door. 

'*  Pause  I"  cried  Linpeytsin,  "  or  T  launch  the 
weapon  at  you.     My  aim  is  sure." 

Ahama   paused.     He  hesitated   between  his 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  109 

pride,  passion,  and  fear  of  the  weapon  poised 
against  him. 

"Had  you  a  cuirass  of  the  stone  Hiung- 
hoang,"*^  continued  the  Corean,  "  the  virtue  of 
the  poison  would  penetrate  it,  and  freeze  the 
life-drops  in  your  heart.  Are  you  content  to 
purchase  existence  by  swearing  to  abstain  from 
all  injury  to  the  lady  Luseynah  and  myself?" 

Ahama  measured  with  his  eye  the  distance 
from  the  door.  Though  not  far,  he  knew  that 
it  would  require  time  to  undo  the  fastenings  he 
had  himself  secured,  and  that  an  instant  would 
be  sufficient  to  infect  his  veins  with  the  venom 
on  the  Corean's  blade. 

Linpeytsin  noted  the  irresolution  of  the  Arab, 
and  advanced  a  few  paces  towards  him,  saying — 

"  Then  be  the  fate  of  Lyheng^^^  yours." 

Ahama  was  vanquished.  The  danger  he  had 
run  had  cooled  his  j^assion,  and  restored  to  him 
the  resolution  he  had  formed  with  regard  to 
presenting  Luseynah  to  his  sovereign,  and  he 
cried — 

"  Be  there  peace  between  us !  Woman,  you 
have  your  will.     I  swear " 

"  Swear  in  the  name  of  the  god  you  but  now 


no  THE   FALL   OF 

invoked/'  said  the  Corean,  interrupting  him. 
"  And  to  secure  your  faith,  you  must  drink  three 
drops  of  some  hquid  that  has  fallen  from  this 
blade,  which,  should  you  perjure  yourself,  will 
be  as  deadly  as  though  the  steel  had  pierced 
your  breast." 

Ahama  consented  to  repeat  the  formula  of 
oath  Linpeytsin  desired,  by  which,  in  case  of 
perjury,  he  imprecated  upon  himself,  ancestors, 
and  descendants,  the  direst  curses  of  Heaven. 
The  Corean  then  dipped  her  weapon  into  a  jar 
of  water,  and  three  drops  of  the  liquid  that 
adhered  to  it  she  allowed  to  fall  into  a  goblet, 
upon  which  she  poured  a  small  quantity  of 
wine  ;  and  this  Ahama  drank. 

"  Now,  Arab,"  said  Linpeytsin,  "  farewell ! 
Kemember  your  oath,  which  the  spirits  of  heaven 
will  surely  avenge,  if  you  dare  to  violate  it;  and 
know,  before  you  injure  her  who  sleeps  on  yon 
couch,  my  hand  will  render  her  a  disgusting 
mass  with  the  venom  that  yet  adheres  to  this." 

Ahama  did  not  reply,  but  hastily  quitted  the 
chamber.  As  he  closed  the  door,  the  rage  he 
had  suppressed  broke  forth,  and  grinding  his 
teeth,  he  muttered — 

"  Accursed  female  devil ! — daughter  of  Satan  ! 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  Ill 

— thy  draught  has  been  to  my  stomach  heavier 
than  lead  !  I — no,  I  cannot ;  for  all  the  fiends 
of  the  talisman  by  which  thou  hast  sworn  me 
would  be  upon  me !  No  ;  it  shall  not  be  I. 
Either  of  you  shall  enter  the  imperial  harem. 
The  principal  of  the  eanuchs  shall  be  informed 
of  your  nature  ;  then  raise  your  hand,  if  you  be 
able.  Heaven  defend  me  from  ever  desiring 
diversion  with  one  who  has  so  nearly  occasioned 
mv  death  I" 


112 


THE    FALL    OF 


CHAPTER  VII. 


The  Chinese  embassy  had  arrived  at  the  court 
of  the  Mogul  emperor,  and  had  been  received 
with  distinction,  pursuant  to  the  designs  of 
Ahama,  who  had  already  caused  his  two  fair 
captives  to  be  presented  to  his  sovereign,  and 
now  sought  to  render  as  noble  as  possible  the 
appearance  of  the  mission  whose  object,  though 
he  had  prevented  it  from  officially  transpiring, 
he  had  reported  as  being  to  procure  the  Ubera- 
tion  of  the  two  ladies. 

At  the  commencement  of  every  new  moon,  it 
was  the  custom  of  the  Mogul  sovereign  to  give 
to  his  grandees  and  the  noblest  strangers  pre- 
sent a  festival,  over  which  he  presided  in  per- 
son,* and  at  this,  the  minister  of  finance  had 

•  Vide  M.  Polo,  325. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  113 

contrived  that   the  ambassadors   should  make 
their  first  appearance. 

The  saloon  in  which  the  entertainment  was 
to  be  given  was  equally  large  and  beautiful, 
worthy  of  its  name,  Tai-ho-tyen,  hall  of  celestial 
union.*  Wooden  pillars,  stained  crimson  and 
varnished,  and  round  which  were  wreathed 
gilded  dragons,  supported  a  fretted  ceiling, 
ornamented  with  devices  in  azure  and  gold. 
The  walls  were  painted  in  fresco,  representing 
warriors  and  statesmen  who  had  rendered  them- 
selves celebrated  among  the  Tatars  for  their 
valour  or  wisdom,  together  with  notable  feats 
of  arms  performed  by  the  same  people,  and 
landscapes  that  portrayed  the  pastoral  habits  of 
the  nomade  nations,  with  various  other  scenes 
of  their  mode  of  life  and  government.  In 
one,  accompanied  by  his  family  in  their  high 
chariots  upon  two  wheels,  was  seen  a  wealthy 
Tatar  migrating  with  his  flocks.  In  the  dis- 
tance, he  left  the  hills,  where  fresh  streams  and 
abundant  vapours  had  preserved  the  pasturage 
during  the  heats  of  summer,  but  upon  which 
the  early  snows  had  already  fallen,  and  he  now 

*  Vide  Du  Halde,  i.  117. 


114  THE    FALL   OF 

sought  a  refuge  from  the  approaching  winter 
among  the  warmer  plains  and  steppes.  In 
another,  the  rivers  were  frozen,  the  snow  lay 
thick  upon  the  earth — a  numerous  army  was  in 
motion  at  this  favourite  season  of  Tatar  inva- 
sion. Along  the  track  the  corps  d'armee  had 
pursued  were  the  ruins  of  towns  and  villages  ; 
and  in  the  direction  whither  they  advanced, 
men  sat  peacefully  at  the  doors  of  their  dwell- 
ings, without  suspicion  of  the  scourge  that 
approached  ;  whilst,  to  the  right  and  left,  parties 
might  be  seen  returning  from  their  predatory 
expeditions,  and  driving  their  booty,  in  pri- 
soners and  cattle,  before  them,  or  quitting  the 
main  body  to  increase  by  their  exertions  the 
amount  of  plunder.  On  the  floor  was  spread  a 
carpet,  with  pattern  of  the  richest  colours,  and 
figures  worked  upon  it  in  golden  thread.  On 
the  northern  side  of  the  room,  immediately  be- 
fore a  large  silken  curtain  that  stretched  from 
side  to  side,  was  the  throne  of  the  Mogul  sove- 
reign, raised  several  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
floor.  In  front  of  this,  occupying  the  centre  of 
the  apartment,  was  a  magnificent  piece  of  fur- 
niture— a  square  buff'et  of  gilt  silver,  exquisitely 
carved  on   its  exterior,  each  side  being  three 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  116 

paces  in  length.*  Within  was  a  large  jar  of 
gold,  capable  of  holding  a  tun,  and  filled  with 
rice-wine.  It  also  contained  cups,  flagons,  and 
other  drinking  vessels  of  the  precious  metals, 
the  sole  value  of  which  was  enormous.  At  each 
angle  of  this  buffet  stood  smaller  vessels  of 
silver,  capable  of  containing  about  a  hogs- 
head, and  which  were  filled  with  different 
liquors — one  with  Koumiss,*^^  a  kind  of  wine 
extracted  from  mares'  milk,  another  with 
camels'  milk,  &c.  On  either  side  were  rows 
of  tables,  behind  which  were  files  of  guards, 
bearing  banners  inscribed  with  the  sun,  moon, 
and  stars,  or  various  figures  upon  tall  staffs, 
such  as  the  moon  in  her  first  quarter,  heads  of 
animals,  &c.,  for  the  Moguls  had  adopted  not 
only  the  form  of  government  of  the  Chinese, 
but  also  the  imperial  insignia  of  the  latter,  as 
well  as  their  general  costume.  At  the  lower  or 
southern  portion  of  the  room  stood  those  who 
had  been  invited  to  the  festival,  awaiting  the 
arrival  of  their  imperial  host.  The  Mogul  officers 
were  clad  in  dresses  of  yellow  silk,  some  of 
which  were  ornamented  with  precious  stones, 
and  were  valued  by  an  European  traveller  at  a 

•  Vide  M.  Polo,  319. 


116  THE    FALL   OF 

thousand  bezants  ;*  girdles  of  chamois  leather 
were  round  their  waists  ;  and  large  high  boots, 
with  buskins  of  white  leather,  to  prevent  the 
wearer  from  soiling  the  carpet,  completed 
their  equipment ;  wliilst  each  carried  a  small 
spittoon,  some  of  metal,  the  others  of  agate  or 
other  stone,  and  each  time  they  spat  into  it, 
performed  a  reverence. f 

On  either  side  of  the  public  door,  that  gave 
entrance  to  the  saloon,  stood  a  guard  of  colossal 
stature,  armed  with  a  bamboo,  with  which  to 
inflict  summary  chastisement  upon  any  indivi- 
dual who  should  inadvertently  tread  upon  the 
threshold, J  an  act  considered  by  the  Moguls  as 
particularly  unlucky.  A  large  hall  was  on  the 
other  side,  crowded  with  men  clad  in  costumes 
as  various  as  the  objects  that  led  them  there. 
Some  brought  for  the  inspection  of,  or  as  pre- 
sents to  the  grand  khan,  objects  curious  for 
their  ingenuity  or  application  to  science,  or 
valuable  for  their  beauty  or  rarity.  But  the 
majority  were  suppliant  princes,  who  sought  to 
be  restored  to  the  thrones  of  which  the  Moguls 

*  Vide  M.  Polo,  325. 

t  Ibid.  382. 

I  Vide  Rubniquis,  33,  Ber  ;  M.  Polo,  320. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  117 

had  dispossessed  tliem  ;  or  the  sons  of  reigning 
sovereigns,  retained  by  the  Tatars  as  hostages, 
with  a  sprinkling  of  refugees,  or  traitors,  who, 
to  be  restored  to  the  country  from  which  they 
were  banished,  cared  not  if  they  could  urge  the 
court  at  which  they  now  resided  to  bind  their 
natal  soil  with  chains.  Large  was  the  crowd  ; 
for  Kublai's  possessions  included  China,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  south-eastern  provinces 
— Thibet,  Cochin-China,  Tonquiu,  Turkestan, 
with  most  of  the  country  now  denominated  as 
Chinese-Tatary.  The  Corea  was  subjected  to 
his  supremacy.  He  was  lord  paramount  of 
those  portions  of  his  family  who  reigned  in 
Affghanistan,  Persia,  the  greater  part  of  present 
Turkey  in  Asia,  Kharism,  the  present  country  of 
the  Uzbecks,  and  Southern  European  Russia.* 
Tatar  armies  had  already  ravaged  Poland  and 
Hungary,  and  the  rest  of  Europe  dreaded  the 
same  fate  as  that  which  had  overtaken  near  all 
Asia,  and  menaced  Egypt. 

But  our  tale  has  nought  to  do  with  this 
motley  group,  further  than  to  remind  the  reader 
of  the  vast  power  of  the  sovereign  to  whom  he 

*  Vide  His.  des  Mongols,  446. 


118  THE    FALL    OF 

is  about  to  be  presented,  and  that  he  derived 
his  origin  from  a  race  that  in  various  ages  have 
invaded,  ravaged,  or  subdued  each  country  of 
Europe. 

Among  those  who  awaited  in  the  saloon  the 
grand  khan's  arrival  might  be  noted  the  Chinese 
embassy,  composed  of  Oulintse,  in  the  character 
Chingouang-chae,*  or  first  ambassador ;  Tkan- 
ghia  in  that  of  Tso-ouang-chae,  plenipotentiary  ; 
and  Kaohe  as  chief  secretary.  The  countenance 
of  the  ambassador  denoted  that  his  situation 
had  not  increased  his  valour,  for  that  very 
morning,  accompanied  by  his  suite,  he  had  been 
compelled  to  pass  between  two  fires,  during  a 
high  wind,  a  situation  not  particularly  pleasing, 
although  the  flames  be  fed  with  odorous  woods  ; 
for  such  is  the  observance  practised  by  the 
Mogul  and  Turkish  races,  for  the  purpose  of 
purifying  the  envoys  who  appeared  at  their 
courts,  and  counteracting  the  influence  of  any 
spell  they  might  have  upon  their  persons  ;t 
and  Oulintse  doubted  whether  some  such  another 
preparation  might  not  be  esteemed  necessary 


*  Vide  Ellis,  62. 
+  Vide  Plan  Carpino,  ed.  D'Avezac,  231. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  119 

by  his  hosts,  to  purify  him  sufficiently  to  appear 
in  the  presence  of  the  grand  khan.  Tkanghia 
appeared  haughty  and  anxious;  and  Kaohe, 
whose  inchnation  to  astonish  the  Moguls  by 
the  sumptuousness  of  his  dress,  had  been  re- 
strained, seemed  as  easy  and  confident  in  him- 
self as  though  his  colleagues  had  not  discovered 
the  limited  acquirements  he  possessed  to  fit 
him  for  the  appointment  he  held. 

Each  one  stood  according  to  his  rank,  and  no 
one  addressed  his  fellow.  The  silence  was  as 
dead  as  though  a  god  were  present,  slumbering 
before  his  votaries,  who  feared  to  disturb  his 
rest,  and  yet  withal  there  was  a  dignity  that 
particularly  distinguishes  Asiatic  pomp,  and  as- 
sists to  cast  around  oriental  monarchs  an  awe 
that  affects  all  who  approach  their  footstool. 

The  company  might  have  been  thus  as- 
sembled about  the  space  of  an  hour,  when  a 
slight  noise  was  heard  proceeding  from  behind 
the  curtain  that  crossed  the  upper  part  of  the 
saloon.  A  few  moments  afterwards,  the  folds  of 
silk  were  gathered  up  instantaneously,  as  though 
by  the  effects  of  magic  ;  music  burst  forth,  and  the 
emperor  was  beheld  advancing  towards  his 
throne.     The  guards   around  the    saloon   sunk 


120  THE    FALL    OF 

upon  their  knees,  an  example  that  the  rest  of 
the  assembly  imitated,  and  simaltaneously  each 
one  present  touched  the  ground  with  his  fore- 
head. Perhaps  their  activity  was  not  so  much 
owing  to  their  loyal  respect,  as  to  the  fear  of  the 
rods  borne  by  the  masters  of  the  ceremonies, 
which  would  immediately  have  been  applied  to 
the  back  of  any  laggard.  The  Chinese  also 
bowed ;  but  an  admirable  device  had  been 
imagined  by  Oulintse  to  reconcile  to  his  con- 
science this  humiliation  before  a  barbarian 
sovereign.  On  a  ]Diece  of  yellow  paper  he  had 
traced  the  name  of  the  emj^eror  of  China,  and 
it  was  to  this  and  not  to  the  grand  khan  he  and 
his  colleagues  performed  their  prostrations. 

A  triple  umbrella  of  yellow  silk  was  borne 
before  the  grand  khan,  who  carried  in  his  ow^n 
hands  a  slab  of  stone,  as  did  also  the  principal  of 
his  grandees,  who  followed  him  on  his  right, 
whilst  the  empress  and  women  of  the  court 
were  on  his  left.     Guards  brought  up  the  rear. 

Kublai  was  habited  in  a  dress  of  cloth  of 
gold,  one  blaze  of  brilliants  and  other  stones, 
that  had  rendered  his  costume,  to  one  less 
robast,  insupportable  from  its  weight.  On  his 
head,  he  wore  a  cap   somewhat  resembling   in 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  121 

shape  those  of  our  universities,  and  decorated, 
in  front  and  behind,  with  strings  of  pearls.  He 
appeared  about  fifty  years  of  age,  was  of  middle 
stature  ;  his  form,  as  the  ample  robe  he  w^ore 
betrayed,  was  justly  proportioned,  his  com- 
plexion was  fair  and  ruddy,  his  eyes  were  dark, 
and  his  features  well  defined.* 

Kublai  ascended  his  throne,  and  the  grandees 
who  accompanied  him  seated  themselves ;  the 
men  at  the  tables  to  the  right,  the  women 
to  the  left ;  the  members  of  his  family  occupying 
the  seats  nearest  to  himself,  according  to  their 
distances  of  relationship.  The  males  were 
habited  in  tunics  crossed  over  the  chest  and 
fastening  to  the  right  side  with  a  girdle  ;t  they 
wore  flat  hats  of  different  colours,  fastened 
under  their  chins  by  cords,  to  which  two  tassels 
were  attached ;  their  heads  were  shaven  behind 
and  in  front,  and  what  hair  was  left  upon  their 
crowns  was  plaited  into  tresses.  The  costume 
of  the  married  ladies  differed  from  that  of  the 
gentlemen  alone  in  having  their  hair  wound 
round  into  a  knot  on  the  top  of  their  heads,J  on 
which  they  wore  a  kind  of  head  dress,  somewhat 

•  Vide  M.  Polo,  281.         ■♦■  Vide  Rubruquis,  15;  Bergeron. 
X  Vide  D'ohsson. 
VOL.  II.  G 


122  THE    FALL   OF 

like  that  of  the  Syrian  women ;  it  was  of  bark, 
covered  with  silk,  about  sixteen  inches  in 
diameter,  and  round;  its  length  was  about  a 
foot  and  a  half,  and  on  its  summit  was  a  cane  of 
the  same  length,  ornamented  with  precious 
stones,  and  surmounted  with  peacock's  feathers.* 

The  crowd  at  the  lower  end  of  the  room  con- 
tinued to  kneel  until  bidden  to  rise  by  the 
masters  of  the  ceremonies ;  as  they  rose,  each 
proceeded  to  his  place  without  the  least  con- 
fusion or  dispute  upon  point  of  precedence ;  for 
the  Mogul  officers  knew  the  seats  that  they 
should  occupy,  and  the  strangers,  among  others 
the  Chinese,  were  conducted  to  theirs  by  officials 
charged  expressly  with  this  duty.  As  the  tables 
were  not  in  sufficient  number  for  the  whole 
company,  those  who  could  not  be  accommodated 
at  them  sat  crosslegged  upon  square  pieces  of 
carpet. 

In  describing  a  previous  entertainment,  we 
have  already  said  that  Chinese  etiquette  pre- 
scribes placing  more  than  three  guests  at  the 
same  table  whilst  that  number  of  tables  can  be 
assigned  to  an  individual  whom  his  entertainer 
desires  particularly  to  honour.     Two  had  been 

*  Vide  Rub.  in  Ber.  p.  15,  16. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  123 

placed  before  Oulintse  for  his  own  accom- 
modation ;  one  was  covered  with  fruits  and 
cakes,  a  kind  of  bread  of  very  ill-baked  dough, 
upon  the  other  were  dishes  of  meat  and  a  large 
silver  flagon,  filled  with  koumiss,  having  at  its 
side  a  ladle  fashioned  to  resemble  a  cup. 
Tkanghia  and  Kaohe  had  each  a  separate  table, 
and  the  last  appeared  well  pleased  as  he  eyed 
the  large  vessel  before  him,  with  the  contents  of 
which  he  longed  to  become  acquainted,  and  he 
was  only  induced  to  restrain  his  imj)atience  by 
a  fear  of  the  masters  of  the  ceremonies'  rods. 

The  feasting  began.  The  first  course  was  laid 
upon  the  table,  served  up  in  silver  dishes,  and 
partaken  of  by  the  guests  in  perfect  silence.  On 
its  removal  a  flourish  of  music  announced  that 
the  grand  khan  was  about  to  drink,  much  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  majority  of  his  guests,  to 
whom  this  was  a  signal  to  relax  somewhat  of 
the  ceremonious  behaviour  that  galled  them, 
for,  being  Tatars,  they  were  accustomed  to  the 
freedom  of  their  own  carousals,  and  liked  but 
little  this  imitation  of  Chinese  manners. 

A  priest  stood  at  the  right  of  the  grand  khan, 
whose  profession  was  not  only  that  of  a  minister 
of  heaven,   but  also   magician.     li>  his    hands 

G  U, 


124  THE    FALL    OF 

was  a  long  white  rod,  which  he  now  waved  in 
the  direction  of  the  buffet,  from  whence  a  cup 
immediately  issued,  which,  traversing  the  air 
without  any  visible  agency,  alighted  on  the 
grand  khan's  table.* 

Those  who  had  not  previously  beheld  this 
apparently  wondrous  feat  of  magic  uttered  an 
unfeigned  exclamation  of  surprise,  and  those  to 
whom  it  was  not  a  strange  sight  did  the  same 
from  adulation.  Loudest  of  any  was  the  ejacula- 
tion of  Oulintse,  who  verily  believed  that  he 
gazed  upon  a  potent  operation  of  ''diablerie." 

The  spectators  having  had  sufficient  time 
allowed  them  to  behold  the  effect,  were  not  per- 
mitted to  gaze  longer,  lest  they  might  discover 
or  ascribe  the  cause  to  less  miraculous  agency ; 
for  several  voices  cried,  "  Prostrate  yourselves  ! 
The  emperor  drinks !"  And  the  assembly,  with 
but  one  exception,  obeyed  the  injunction,  and 
that  one  was  Tkanghia. 

We  are  not  fond  of  ascribing  particularly 
exalted  motives  to  the  actions  of  our  characters. 
We  endeavour  to  rej^resent  ordinary  men 
who  are  generally  influenced  more  by  pre- 
judices than  enthusiastic  sentiments,  and 
*  Vide  M.Polo,  p.  253. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  126 

Tkanghia's  reasons  for  not  prostrating  himself 
bad,  in  their  suggestions,  more  of  personal 
vanity,  from  considering  himself  as  being  of  a 
nation  superior  to  that  before  whose  chief  he 
was  required  to  bow,  than  from  fearing  to  lower 
the  dignity  of  the  sovereign  he  represented,  and 
though  he  rose  from  his  seat  and  stood  in  a 
respectful  attitude,  he  considered  the  posture  of 
the  slaves  around  him  as  too  abject  and  de- 
gi'ading  for  him,  an  officer  of  the  celestial 
empire,  to  submit  himself  to. 

A  master  of  the  ceremonies  had  observed 
him,  and  advancing  to  him,  muttered,  in  a  low 
and  angry  tone,  *'  Slave  !  man  of  weak  faculties ! 
prostrate  yourself  before  the  lord  of  the  earth, 
the  potent  sovereign  of  the  universe  !" 

Tkanghia  replied  not  to  this  address,  though 
his  national  pride  was  sorely  wounded,  and  he 
felt  proportionately  angered. 

"  Is  thy  sense  of  hearing  as  dull  as  is  thy 
comprehension  of  the  resjoect  due  to  the  khan 
of  khans  ?  Bow,  man  of  mean  capacities  ;  pros- 
trate thyself  before  the  lord  of  the  universe !" 
continued  the  official,  in  a  more  impatient  tone, 
touching  Tkanghia  with  his  rod  upon  his  back. 

"  I  know  but  one  lord  of  the  universe  before 


126  THE    FALL    OF 

whom  I  prostrate  myself,  and  his  residence  is 
in  the  court  of  the  south/'  repUed  Tkanghia, 
"who  could  scarcely  restrain  his  passion,  and 
dared  not  look  upon  his  assailant. 

The  master  of  the  ceremonies  conceived  the 
hesitation  in  the  voice  of  Tkanghia  to  proceed 
from  timidity,  and  that  he  desired  to  play  a  part, 
for  which  his  courage  was  not  sufficiently  strong 
to  sustain  him,  and,  imagining  that  the  employ- 
ment of  force  might  exact  from  him  what  he 
required,  he  said,  as  he  placed  his  hand  upon 
his  shoulders  to  thrust  him  down,  "Bow,  ob- 
stinate spirit  of  Manjin :  prostrate  yourself, 
presumptuous  man  !" 

Tkanghia  s  wrath  was  excited  beyond  en- 
durance by  this  proceeding  of  the  official,  and, 
seizing  the  latter  by  his  embroidered  girdle,  he 
flung  him  into  the  centre  of  the  room. 

We  frankly  confess  ourselves  at  a  loss  for  a 
simile  to  which  we  might  liken  the  effect  pro- 
duced by  the  appearance  of  the  master  of  the 
ceremonies  revolving  through  the  air,  and  then 
falling  on  the  floor,  which,  most  fortunately  for 
him,  was  carpeted,  or  he  might  have  lost  more 
than  his  senses  from  the  force  of  his  descent. 
We  know  of  nothing  emblematical  that  would 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  127 

serve  our  purpose.  Electric  shocks,  falling 
bombs,  &c.,  are  pretty  'w-ell  worn  out,  and  so, 
without  the  assistance  of  a  poetic  image  to 
decorate  the  page,  we  must  pursue  our  tale. 

The  prostrate  crowd  leaped  upon  their  feet, 
some  to  assist  the  senseless  official,  and  others, 
fearing  a  treacherous  attack  upon  the  life  of 
their  sovereign,  surrounded  the  throne  to  protect 
its  occupant,  but  their  spontaneous  movement  of 
loyalty  alarmed  the  last,  who  knew  not  but  that 
they  were  conspirators.  So  much  for  the  security 
of  eastern  despots  !  Tkanghia  stood  among  a 
number  of  furious  soldiery,  whose  weapons  were 
pointed  at  his  breast.  A  smile,  partly  of  mirth 
and  partly  of  defiance,  was  upon  his  lips,  the 
formerprovokedby  the  situation  of  Oulintse,  who, 
from  the  very  commencement  of  the  disturb- 
ance, had  directed  him  to  submit  to  the  in- 
junctions of  the  official,  and  who,  now  fearing 
lest  he  should  be  held  responsible  for  the 
violence  of  his  subordinate,  maintained  his 
prostrate  position,  though  trodden  upon  by  the 
guards,  and  muttered  prayers  and  invocations 
to  the  spirits  for  assistance  as  fast  as  he  could 
utter  them. 

The  grand  khan  was  the  first  to  form  an  idea 


128  THE    FALL    OF 

of  the  cause  that  had  created  the  disturbance, 
and,  directing  the  company  to  retire  to  their 
places,  commanded  that  Tkanghia  should  be 
brought  before  him. 

The  guards  rudely  obeyed  the  order,  and 
dragging,  rather  than  leading,  the  Chinese  officer 
before  the  throne,  they  cast  him  upon  his  face. 

"  What  mean  you,  slave,  by  this  conduct  ?" 
inquired  the  Mogul  emperor.  "  Let  him  rise 
upon  his  knees  that  he  may  reply,"  he  con- 
tinued, addressing  the  soldiers.  Some  of  these  last 
immediately  seized  Tkanghia  by  the  shoulders, 
whilst  others  held  his  hands  above  his  head. 

The  face  of  Tkanghia  had  struck  the  ground 
and  was  covered  with  blood.  "  Monarch  of  the 
north !"  he  said,  in  a  tone  that  did  not  denote 
fear,  "my  heart  was  with  the  Sovereign  of  the 
universe,  my  person  in  your  presence.  A  rude 
man  bade  me  prostrate  myself  before  a  Tatar 
chief,  as  though  he  were  ruler  of  the  nine 
earths.'^'  He  struck  me  and  used  violence.  As 
the  withered  leaves  of  autumn  enrage  the  spirits 
of  the  air  by  beating  them  as  they  pass,  so  was 
my  anger  raised.  As  the  winds  hurl  the  leaves 
away,  I  dashed  the  slave  from  me." 

''  Man  of  presumption  !   have  you  dared  to 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  120 

raise  your  hand  against  my  servant  ?  Surely 
you  are  actuated  by  madness,  or  are  under  the 
influence  of  wine,"  said  the  grand  khan,  in  a 
tone  of  severity,  but  vrho,  in  reaHty,  was  rather 
pleased  than  angered  at  the  fearless  demeanour 
of  the  Chinese  officer. 

"  Monarch  of  the  north !''  replied  Tkanghia, 
*'  my  hand  has  been  often  raised  against  the 
Mogul  rebels,  and  that  too  when  their  coursers 
were  numerous  and  their  squadrons  covered  the 
field.  Tkanghia,  when  he  commanded  a  thousand 
men  of  the  empire,  has  often  given  your  chiefs 
causes  and  signs  by  which  to  remember  him." 

"  Your  vanity  is  egregious,  you  little  man !" 
said  Kublai.  "  Think  you  that  my  generals  heed 
the  few  flies  that  buzz  around  their  banners  of 
victory  and  of  conquest  ?  You  have  erred  through 
ignorance.  I  pardon  you.  Prostrate  yourself 
before  my  clemency.  Be  not  obdurate.  Such 
folly  will  cost  you  tears  of  blood." 

"  Monarch  !  you  have  the  power  to  reward  or 
punish  the  servants  of  your  own  house.  My 
inferior  abilities  are  dedicated  to  the  service  of 
him  whose  race  has  existed  ten  thousand 
years.  Over  me  you  possess  no  jurisdiction, 
though  in  the  pride  of  your  heart  you  dare 
G  3 


130  THE    FALL    OF 

imagine  my  injury.  Think  not,  because  so  many 
thousand  lee  separate  you  from  the  court  of  the 
south,  that  the  emperor  of  the  universe  cannot 
reach  you  with  his  frown.  Illustrious  examples 
guide  my  conduct,  and  not  presumptuous  vanity. 
Your  threats  may  shake  the  physical  courage  of 
northern  races,  but  not  the  moral  valour  that 
distinguishes  the  south.  I  prostrate  myself 
before  the  lord  of  the  universe  alone,  who  is  also 
your  superior;  though,  mercifully  hoping  you 
might  repent  of  your  rebellious  deeds,  he  has 
not  overwhelmed  you  with  his  power — a  cle- 
mency your  vanity  has  ill  considered." 

"  By  the  spirit  of  heaven  !  are  presumptuous 
slaves  to  pluck  our  beards  as  we  sit  upon  our 
throne  ?  Tremble,  man  of  folly  !  thy  punish- 
ment shall  be  equal  to  thy  arrogant  daring. 
Forth  with  him  from  the  presence.  Let  an  ox 
be  slain,  and  let  him  be  inclosed  in  the  newly- 
stripped  hide,  and  be  lain  in  the  sun  till  the 
shrinking  skin  squeeze  him  to  death  in  agony !'' 
Kublai  exclaimed ;  for  however  much  a  mo- 
narch may  be  pleased  with  a  fearless  demeanour, 
as  a  lion  with  the  gambols  of  the  puppy  en- 
caged with  it,  it  is  woe  to  the  lesser  animal 
when  the  greater  feels  its  dignity  insulted. 
The   soldiers  were  dragging  Tkanghia  with 


THE    NAN    SOUNO.  131 

them  towards  the  door,  when  a  young  man, 
habited  in  the  Mogul  military  costume,  and  who 
commanded  a  portion  of  the  guards  present, 
with  hasty  steps  advanced  before  the  throne, 
and,  prostrating  himself,  exclaimed  in  the 
Tatar  tongue,  ''  Grace  !  O  mighty  sovereign  ! 
grace  !  in  reward  for  an  act  of  hospitality  rarely 
paralleled.  Grace  !  that  the  name  of  my  fathers 
be  not  branded  with  ingratitude." 

"  Grace  !  For  whom  ?  For  what  offence  ? 
Speak,  Mouyangtse.  My  illustrious  grandsire, 
whose  place  is  vacant,  was  allied  in  spirit  with 
thine,  as  the  moon  is  with  the  stars,  as  the  rain 
with  the  wind.  I  also  have  borne  you  affection, 
for  thy  soul  is  brave  and  withal  merciful ;  which 
are  the  qualities  that  fit  the  warrior  to  wield  the 
sword,  and  enable  him  to  maintain  the  conquests 
it  procures  him."^^ 

*'  Mighty  sovereign  !  whose  fame  is  exalted 
as  the  heavens,  whose  sway  is  broad  as  the 
azure  circle  of  the  universe,  whose  bounty  and 
clemency  are  exhaustless  as  the  waters  of  the 
ocean,  may  I  speak  ?" 

"  Already  our  permission  has  been  accorded 
to  you.  Speak,  Mouyangtse  ;  we  accord  no 
favour  to  retract  it,"  replied  the  grand  khan. 

"  Sovereign  I"  said  Mouyangtse,  "  the  tale  is 


138  THE    FALL    OF 

short.  A  hare  was  attacked  by  wolves  ;  a  falcon 
came  to  its  rescue,  and,  plucking  feathers  from 
its  wings,  enabled  the  timid  animal  to  fly, 
although,  by  so  doing,  the  generous  bird  ex- 
posed itself  to  peril  from  the  fowlers.  The 
falcon  has  incurred  the  displeasure  of  the  eagle. 
The  creature  whose  life  it  preserved  has  but 
power  to  tremble  for  its  safety ;  for  how  can  it 
afford  the  assistance  its  gratitude  would  dic- 
tate ?" 

The  most  prominent  trait  in  the  character  of 
Kublai,  after  his  avarice,  was  his  love  of  the 
marvellous,  to  feed  which  passion  his  emissaries 
travelled  to  distant  countries,  and,  on  their 
return,  amused  him  with  many  a  strange  narra- 
tion.* Any  tale,  almost,  interested  him,  as 
happens  with  most  enthusiasts  ;  and  such  he 
was,  though  age  had  somewhat  damped  the 
ardour  of  the  sentiment,  or  never  could  he  have 
conceived  the  bold  idea  of  civilizing  such  a  per- 
fectly barbarous  people  as  the  Moguls. 

"  Speak,"  he  said,  ''and  tell  your  tale  simply, 
and  with  confidence." 

"Monarch  superior   to    every  other  ruler!' 

*  Vide  M.  Polo  -,    Note  46. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  133 

the  young  Tatar  replied,  ''  when  Moho  Niyan, 
the  bearer  to  the  south  of  the  imperial  will,  was 
attacked  by  assassins,  he  bade  Mouyangtse  flee, 
that  he  might  warn  his  court  not  to  rely  upon  a 
traitor.  Mouyangtse  obeyed  ;  but  his  horse  was 
wounded.  He  was  pursued,  and  would  have 
been  overtaken  but  for  refuge  afforded  him  by 
the  Chinese  who  has  incurred  your  displeasure, 
and  who  further  concealed  him,  in  spite  of  the 
punishment  threatened  for  so  doing,  and  finally 
expedited  him  to  his  country,  defraying  his  ex- 
penses, and  furnishing  him  with  silver.  Sove- 
reign !  with  this  man  I  have  sworn  an  oath  of 
brotherhood.  If  it  be  the  imperial  will  that  he 
perish,  let  Mouyangtse  accompany  his  adopted 
brother  to  the  land  of  shades." 

Fortunately  for  the  wishes  of  the  Tatar,  the 
grand  khan  had  not  endured  that  day  a  single 
twitch  of  the  gout,  to  which  disease  he  at  times 
was  a  martyr.*  His  disposition  was  hence  most 
favourable  for  the  prayers  of  a  suppliant,  and 
he  said — 

''Hasten,  Mouyangtse,  to  the  assistance  of 
your  friend.     Liberate  him  from  the  hands  of 

*  Vide  M.  Polo,  343. 


134  THE    FALL    OF 

the  soldiery,  who  shall  weep  if  harm  have  over- 
taken him.  Conduct  him  to  the  imperial  ward- 
robe ;  let  him  be  clothed  in  a  dress  of  honour, 
and  when  he  returns,  let  him  eat  with  you  from 
off  your  own  table." 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  Mouyangtse  hastened 
instantly  to  execute  the  order  he  had  received, 
or  that  Oulintse  felt  otherwise  than  pleased  at 
seeing  his  inferior  thus  liberated  from  the  effects 
of  his  violent  conduct. 

The  entertainment  was  resumed.  Dancers 
wriggled  their  limbs  into  a  thousand  contor- 
tions, or  went  through  a  variety  of  attitudes  that 
Tatar  delicacy  was  not  to  be  affected  at,  accom- 
panying their  motions  with  clapping  their  hands 
together,  and  shrill  whistlings.*  Jugglers  per- 
formed dexterous  feats  for  the  amusement  of  the 
company.  Among  others,  a  boy,  habited  as  a 
swan,  imitated  all  tho  movements  of  that  bird. 
To  the  delight  of  Kaohe,  the  drinking  began  to 
be  rather  hard,  cups  being  finished  in  rapid 
succession  ;  nor  did  his  contain  the  simple 
beverage  preferred  by  the  sober  portion  of  the 
guests,  that  is,  warm  tea,  prepared,  after  the  Mogul 

*  Pallas,  i.  350. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  136 

fashion,  with  milk  and  butter.*  So  well  did  he 
enter  into  the  spirit  of  the  debauch,  that  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  entertainment,  his  step  was 
so  unsteady,  that,  in  passing  out  of  the  door,  he 
trod  upon  the  threshold.  The  guards,  accord- 
ing to  orders,  were  more  lenient  to  offenders 
after  than  before  the  fete ;  so  the  illustrious 
secretaiT  escaped  a  beating,  though  he  was  de- 
prived of  his  upper  dress,  which,  on  the  next 
day,  he  would  have  to  reclaim  with  a  round  sum 
of  money  in  hand. 

*  Vide  PaUas,  i.  513. 


136  THE    FALL    OF 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


'*  For  nothing  so  much  pitty  doth  implore 
As  gentle  ladye's  helplesse  misery ; 
But  yet,  if  please  ye,  listen  to  my  lore, 
I  will,  with  proofe  of  last  extremity, 
Deliver  her  fro  thence." 

FAERIE   QUEEN. 


On  the  day  succeeding  the  banquet,  Oulintse, 
in  his  official  character,  had  had  an  audience  of 
the  grand  khan.  Imposed  upon  by  the  specious 
and  seemingly  amicable  advice  of  Ahama,  the 
ambassador  scarcely  referred  to  the  political 
part  of  his  mission,  so  that  his  object  appeared 
solely  to  be  the  liberation  of  the  two  ladies. 

Kublai  was  somewhat  irritated  that  day,  for 
the  gout  had  renewed  its  attack  upon  one  of 
his  limbs,  and  the  consequence  was  a  burst  of 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  137 

passiou  as  soon  as  he  learned  that  the  envoy 
liad  dared  to  undertake  a  mission  the  object  of 
-which  was  to  interfere  with  the  interior  of  his 
harem.  The  trembling  Oalintse  was  somewhat 
unceremoniously  dismissed  from  the  Tatar  court, 
right  happy  to  escape  without  any  more  sensible 
mark  of  imperial  indignation.  Tkanghia,  how- 
ever, was  retained  by  the  commands  of  the  grand 
khan,  who  desired  to  engage  him  for  his  own 
service. 

A  few  days  after  this,  Kublai  quitted  Cambalu 
for  Mongolia.  The  remembrance  of  their  former 
vagrant  habits  rendered  these  periodical  returns 
of  their  emperor  to  his  native  country  particu- 
larly acceptable  to  the  Tatars  engaged  about 
Kublai's  person  ;  especially  did  they  long  for 
the  pure  atmosphere  of  their  own  steppes  and 
valleys,  since,  as  the  summer  advances,  the  air 
of  the  province  of  Petchely  becomes  insup- 
portable from  the  quantity  of  dust  with  which  it 
is  loaded,  owing  to  the  pulverescent  nature  of 
its  soil.* 

Nor  were  these  annual  migrations  of  Kublai 
without  political  design.  Whilst  his  Moguls 
diverted  themselves  at  those  exercises,  through 

*  VideDu  Halde,  i.  112. 


138  THE    FALL    OF 

which  their  sinews  had  been  hardened,  and  in 
which  they  had  received  their  earhest  lessons  of 
danger,  till  they  had  learned  to  disregard  peril, 
and,  confronting  it,  had  conquered  half  of  the 
then  known  world, — his  presence  tended  to 
confirm  in  their  submission  the  Tatar  tribes 
inhabiting  the  country  beyond,  the  great  wall, 
who  would  immediately  have  thrown  off  their 
allegiance  had  they  imagined  him  to  have 
deserted  their  customs  for  those  of  more  civilized 
life,  but  which  they  despised  as  effeminate.  Yet 
an  annual  residence  in  Tartary  of  three  months 
was  hardly  sufficient  for  this  object,  as  numerous 
rebellions,  many  of  them  dangerous,  served  to 
prove. 

Shangtu,  the  summer  residence  of  the  Mogul 
emperors,  was  situated  in  the  most  agreeable  part 
of  all  the  territory  that  now  bears  upon  the  map 
the  name  of  Mongolia,  and  in  that  particular 
portion  designated  as  Oartchin,  that  to  the 
south  is  separated  from  the  province  of  Petchely 
by  the  great  wall ;  eastward,  is  confined  by  the 
palisades  erected  along  the  border  of  Leaotong, 
a  ridiculous  imitation,  in  point  of  magnificence, 
of  the  wall  which  they  approach  at  their 
southern  extremity ;    north,  it  is  bounded  by 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  139 

the  river  Lohan,  or,  according  to  the  Tatars, 
Sira-Muren  ;  westward,  it  extends  towards 
Ortus,  and  the  desert  of  Gobi. 

Throughout  Cartchin,  the  mountain  range, 
that  from  Thibet  northwards  girts  China  on 
the  west,  and  then  bends  to  the  east,  some- 
what diminished  in  height,  less  often  scares 
a  traveller  with  enormous  barren  summits 
and  craggy  slopes  than  in  the  two  Chinese 
provinces  of  Setchuen  and  Shensee.  Broad 
valleys  separate  the  hills,  watered  in  all  direc- 
tions by  streams,  and  so  verdant  are  they,  that 
many  of  the  rich  inhabitants  possess  flocks  of 
ninety  thousand  head,  and  an  equal  number  of 
horned  cattle.*  Numerous  nations  have  at 
various  periods  lorded  it  over  this  fair  ter- 
ritory. Hiongnu,  Turks,  Kitans,  Moguls, 
Chinese,  and  Manchours,  with  others,  whose 
names  we  have  forgotten,  have  been  incited  by 
the  possession  of  its  luxuriant  territory  to  attempt 
the  conquest  of  similar  lands,  the  ease  with 
which  a  portion  of  their  people  could  maintain 
themselves  there  rendering  the  others  envious 
of  equal  plenty. 

Shangtu,  once  but  a  simple  village,  had  now 

*  Vide  Gro.  i.  275. 


140  THE    FALL    OF 

risen  into  rivalry  with  Karacorum.  In  it.  Kublai 
had  constructed  a  noble  palace  of  marble  and 
of  other  stone ;  and  an  Italian  traveller,  born 
by  the  lagunes,  who  from  his  infancy  bad  be- 
held the  mansions  of  Venice,  declared  it  to  be 
"  admirable  as  well  for  the  elegance  of  its  design 
as  for  the  skill  displayed  in  its  execution."* 

One  side  of  the  fabric  faced  the  city,  and 
from  either  of  its  wings  j^roceeded  a  w^all  that 
enclosed  a  space  of  sixteen  miles  in  circum- 
ference. Within,  were  woods,  meadows,  rivu- 
lets, and  artificial  hills,  and  lakes.  This  was 
the  imperial  park ;  and  here  w^ere  jealously 
preserved  animals  of  various  kinds,  but  princi- 
pally deer.  In  other  parts  of  the  grounds  were 
the  kennels  for  the  dogs,  the  dens  for  the  hunt- 
ing-leopards, and  the  mews  for  the  hawks,  of 
which  there  were  ujd wards  of  two  hundred,  all 
well-trained,  together  with  eagles,  that  had  been 
taught  to  stoop  at  goats,  antelopes,  and  even 
wolves,  and  which,  during  his  residence  here, 
the  grand  khan  was  in  the  weekly  habit  of 
inspecting. 

Whether  it  was  from  natural  aflPection  to  the 

*  Vide  M.  Polo,  250. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  141 

habits  of  his  fathers,  or  with  a  design  of  flatter- 
ing the  prejudices  of  his  Tatar  subjects,  we 
know  not ;  but  Kublai  seldom  passed  the  night 
within  his  magnificent  palace. 

In  the  centre  of  the  park,  amid  a  grove  of 
trees,  Kublai  had  caused  a  pavilion  to  be  erected 
for  the  accommodation  of  himself  and  principal 
attendants.  Wooden  pillars,  handsomely  gilt 
and  varnished,  supported  it ;  round  each  of 
which  a  dragon,  likewise  gilt,  entwined  itself, 
its  head  sustaining  the  projectien  of  the  roof, 
and  its  claws  extending  to  the  right  and  left 
along  the  entablature.  The  roof  was  covered 
with  bamboo-tiles,  painted  yellow,  and  varnished, 
and  on  every  side  was  supported,  like  a  tent, 
by  silken  cords.  The  whole  had  been  con- 
structed with  so  much  ingenuity,  that  all  the 
parts  could  be  taken  asunder,  removed,  and  set 
up  again  at  the  will  of  the  grand  khan. 

In  front  of  the  pavilion,  an  hour  before  day- 
break, a  numerous  assembly  had  collected,  for 
Kublai  intended  hunting  that  day.  Chiefs  and 
princes  stood  at  the  entrance,  habited  in  tall 
caps,  large  trowsers,  high  boots  of  yellow  leather, 
and  vests  studded  with  gold,  and  armed  with 
bow,  quiver,  and  sabre ;  whilst  at  a  short  dis- 


142  THE    FALL   OF 

tance  their  attendants  held  for  them  their 
steeds. 

After  the  nobles,  the  two  chief  hunters  of  the 
grand  khan  appeared.  They  were  brothers, 
and  had  each  under  his  command  ten  thousand 
huntsmen  and  five  thousand  dogs,*  and  held 
their  situations  under  the  obligation  of  furnish- 
ing to  the  court,  from  the  month  of  October  to 
that  of  April,  one  thousand  head  of  game  daily. 
On  this  occasion,  however,  but  a  portion  of 
their  forces  ^companied  them  to  the  field ; 
those  of  the  one  brother  being  clad  in  red,  and 
standing  to  the  right  of  the  pavilion ;  those  of 
the  other,  in  blue,  and  standing  on  the  left. 

The  chase  this  day  being  confined  within  the 
bounds  of  the  royal  park,  the  numbers  that 
attended  it  were  limited,  yet  they  presented  a 
goodly  array  of  some  thousand  men. 

The  sun  at  length  rose,  much  to  the  delight 
of  many  among  those  near  the  pavilion,  who 
had  gradually  conceived  an  afi'ection  for  soft 
couches,  and  a  dislike  for  matutinal  hours,  that 
were  still  cool,  although  the  summer  had  so  far 
advanced.      A  burst  of  music  announced   the 

*  Vide  Marco  Polo. — Marsden,  p.  340. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  143 

day  ;  and  a  few  minutes  afterwards,  two  ele- 
phants appeared,  with  their  riders  on  their 
necks,  advancing  with  leisurely  steps,  and  sup- 
porting between  them,  on  their  backs,  a  wooden 
building,  lined  with  cloth  of  gold,  and  covered 
on  the  outside  with  tigers'  skins. 

On  the  appearance  of  this  conveyance,  the 
countenances  of  all,  that  had  seemed  but  an 
instant  before  so  well  pleased,  became  at  once 
overshadowed ;  for  this  was  the  mode  of  tra- 
velling ever  employed  by  the  grand  khan  when 
affected  with  the  gout — a  malady  that  sours  the 
temperalike  of  subject  and  of  monarch;  and 
certain  did  the  assembly  feel  that  some  one  of  its 
members  would  suffer  for  the  pains  that  gnawed 
the  imperial  limb. 

In  a  few  minutes,  Kublai  appeared,  at  whose 
sight  the  whole  assembly  bowed.  The  ele- 
phants knelt,  and  the  grand  khan,  accompanied 
by  twelve  of  his  principal  officers,  and  by  as 
many  of  his  best  falcons,  entered  into  the  wooden 
castle.  The  elephants  then  rose,  and  proceeded 
in  the  direction  of  the  chase. 

Amid  the  train  that  followed  the  grand  khan 
might  be  seen  Tkanghia,  who  rode  by  the  side 
of  Mouyangtse,    whose  friendly  remonstrances 


14:4  thp:  fall  of 

had  prevailed  upon  him  to  prostrate  himself, 
with  the  rest  of  the  crowd,  on  the  appearance 
of  the  Mogul  emperor.  Unable  to  exchange  a 
word,  from  the  silence  that  etiquette  prescribed, 
they  rode  together  to  the  portion  of  the  park 
where  the  chase  was  to  be  made.  Here,  on  a 
signal  from  the  master  of  the  hunt,  the  pro- 
cession separated,  and  the  two  friends,  who 
cared  not  to  engage  in  the  sport,  retired  to  a 
hill  from  whence  they  might  behold  the  prin- 
cipal events  that  occurred,  and  be  able  to  com- 
mune together. 

Scarcely  had  they  reached  the  summit  of  the 
eminence  when  Mouyangtse  exclaimed,  "  Be- 
hold I  the  sight  is  already  of  interest.  The 
grand  khan  has  ordered  a  leopard  to  be  loosed 
upon  the  stag  that  drinks  by  the  water.  The 
leopard  is  unhooded — they  point  him  the  prey. 
What  three  noble  bounds  !  See  !  he  crouches 
now.  The  antlered  beast  suspects  there  is  danger 
near — it  tosses  its  head — it  turns  to  fly.  Too 
late  !  The  leopard  has  sprung — has  fixed  upon 
its  back.  He  leaps — takes  to  the  water.  It  is 
useless,  the  beast  sucks  its  life  blood.  He 
staggers — Ah !  now,  he  is  down.  The  keepers 
cross  to  save  the  carcase  from  the  savage  animal. 
It  was  a  pleasurable  sight." 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  146 

''  For  you,  perhaps ;  but  I  consider  such  ex- 
hibitions as  cruel  and  impoHtic.  Cruel,  it  needs 
no  argument  to  prove ;  impolitic,  because  such 
amusements,  -when  engaged  in  by  the  court,  are 
imitated  by  the  people,  who  thus  receive  lessons 
in  bloodshed  that  they  terminate  in  seditions 
and  revolt.  When,  for  these,  they  desert  the 
cultivation  of  the  earth,  the  land  is  untilled, 
famine  menaces  the  nation,  that  soon  endeavours 
to  supply  its  wants  by  the  same  species  of 
violence  that  its  games  have  rendered  familiar. 
Besides,  the  royal  power  ought  alone  to  be 
exercised  for  mercy ;  and  what  becomes  of  public 
affairs  when  the  highest  executive  chief  is 
absent  ?" 

"  The  manners  of  eVery  people  are  adapted 
to  national  character,  as  varieties  of  food  are 
to  different  animals,"  replied  Mouyangtse.  "  The 
chevril  is  poison  unto  man,  but  the  wild  rat  of 
the  north  lays  up  a  store  of  its  roots  to  serve 
him  as  wine  when  he  would  be  merry.'''" 
Tkanghia,  our  ideas  are  widely  different  as  to 
how  a  nation  should  be  constituted.  I  would 
see  it  poor,  powerful,  and  feared.  Poor,  that/  it 
might  continually  be  incited  to  conquest ;  pow- 
erful, that  it  may  be  assured  of  victory;  and 

VOL.  II.  H 


146  THE    FALL    OF 

feared,  for  it  then  receives  the  most  flattering 
homage  an  inferior  can  offer  to  a  superior. 
You  wish  to  see  it  rich,  humble  to  its  rulers, 
and  haughty  to  those  around  it.  Its  wealth 
would  only  excite  envy  without  and  avarice 
within.  The  fear  it  entertains  of  its  native 
rulers  would  be  transferred  to  the  first  foreign 
conqueror  who  appeared,  and,  without  any  power 
of  defence,  it  falls  a  prey  to  the  first  enemy  its 
impotent  vanity  excites." 

"  Not  so,"  replied  Tkanghia;  ''the  empire  of 
the  south  is  based  upon  more  paternal  prin- 
ciples than  the  terror  of  its  subjects.  The 
emperor  represents  a  father  ;  the  people  are  his 
family,  whom  he  corrects  or  rewards  with  affec- 
tion and  impartiality ;  the  governors  and  man- 
darins are  his  representatives,  to  whom  he 
delegates  his  majesty,  and  whom  the  people 
ought  to  regard  with  the  respect  of  children  for 
their  parents.  It  is  not  to  the  men,  but  to  their 
position,  that  submission  is  due."* 

"  Tkanghia,  the  idea  may  apjDear  most  just 
and  reasonable,  but  theories  brought  to  practice 
ever  must  deteriorate,   especially  if  applied  to 

*  Vide  Du  Halde,  ii.  9. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  147 

governments.  The  herd  of  men  behold  the 
effects,  and  care  little  for  the  remote  and 
casuistical  reason  or  cause.  When  with  you  an 
official  punishes  one  for  want  of  resjoect,  what 
prompts  the  infliction — his  own  feelings  of  anger? 
or  his  desire  to  avenge  the  injured  dignity 
represented  in  his  person  ?  Think  you  that  the 
suppliant  who  kneels  at  a  tribunal  of  the  south 
for  an  instant  conceives  himself  to  be  before 
the  emperor  ?  or  does  he  not  seek  to  propitiate 
the  man  who  sits  before  him  ?" 

"  Your  proposition  has  reference  alone  to  the 
vulgar  and  the  uneducated.  It  is  the  literati, 
those  who  have  studied  the  excellent  mode  in 
which  the  laws  of  the  empire  have  been  framed, 
who  comprehend  their  spirit — it  is  they  who 
behold,  vested  in  the  judge,  the  actual  presence 
of  the  emperor.  The  minds  of  the  others  are 
too  coarse  to  understand  so  fine  and  admirable 
a  conception,  and,  I  admit,  they  are  apt  to 
regard  the  reflection  of  an  object  for  the  object 
itself." 

"  And    of  whom    consists    the  nation  ?"  en- 
quired Mouyangtse  in  a  tone  of  triumph.     "  Is 
it  of  the  people  or  of  the  small  class  of  officials 
and  students  ?     If  it  be  of  the  first,  then  the 
h2 


J  48  THE    FALL    OF 

national  idea  regards  each  ruler,  separately,  as 
endowed  with  power,  and  the  people;  as  I  have 
said,  become  habituated  to  render  abject  sub- 
mission to  their  fellows — the  first  step  that 
prepares  them  for  foreign  invasion  and  con- 
quest." 

*'  Be  it  so,"  rejoined  Tkanghia  ;  ''  but  tell  me, 
Mouyangtse,  does  not  this  same  submission 
exist  among  the  Tatars  ?  There  are  the  same 
prostrations ;  there  are  officers  appointed  by 
the  rulers.  Wherefore  should  submission  render 
abject  but  a  man  of  the  south  ?" 

*'  Because  the  people  of  the  south  render 
their  respect  from  fear.  If  they  be  oppressed 
by  their  governors,  not  only  is  it  difficult  but 
also  perilous  to  appeal  for  redress  to  the  su- 
perior tribunals.  But  it  is  not  thus  with  the 
people  of  the  north.  With  us  every  horde  or 
uluss  has  its  ruler,  termed  the  Noypn  :  every 
fraction  of  a  horde,  or  aimak,  is  governed  by  a 
saissang.  The  aimak  is  subdivided  into  fa- 
milies, whom  we  call  chatouns.*  When  the 
leader  of  the  chatoun  is  discontented  with  the 
saissang,  he  strikes  his  tents  and  seeks  other 

*  Vide  Pallas,  i.  527. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  149 

pastures,  and  transfers  his  allegiance  to  some 
other  chief.  When  a  saissang  conceives  himself 
ill  used  by  his  Noyon,  he  drives  his  flocks  away 
and  takes  refuge  with  or  claims  the  hospitality 
of  some  other  uluss.  Among  our  nations  there 
is  a  spirit  of  independence  that  every  chief 
dreads  to  excite,  lest  he  behold  himself  deserted 
or  oppressed  by  the  anger  of  his  subjects. 
For  what  Tatar  is  there  who  bears  not  a  quiver 
and  a  lance  that  he  will  not  use  as  readily 
against  a  domestic  as  a  foreign  foe  ?  The  men 
of  the  steppes  are  free — they  love,  but  have  no 
abject  terror  of  their  rulers,  for  these  last  dare 
not  be  guilty  of  an  act  of  tyranny.  Dost  see, 
Tkanghia,"  he  continued,  pointing  to  where  the 
grand  khan  sat  in  his  pavilion.  "  The  falconers 
have  roused  a  noble  crane.  See !  the  emperor 
has  removed  the  curtains  that  he  may  watch  the 
flight  of  his  favourite  hawk.  The  long-legged 
creature  knows  its  peril,  and  would  rise  and 
take  refuge  in  the  vault  of  heaven.  Round, 
round,  they  circle.  Each  endeavours  to  rise 
the  higher,  but  the  falcon  has  it.  He  darts. 
By  the  spirit  of  heaven  !  he  has  missed  the 
quarry.  Surely  the  grand  khan  will  be  fiercely 
angered.  Woe  to  the  falconer  who  has  charge  of 
the  bird." 


150  THE    FALL   OF 

The  fears  Mouyangtse  expressed  were  not 
without  foundation.  A  bustle,  as  if  some  one 
were  being  sought  for,  was  observable,  and  then 
a  knot  of  people  proceeded  towards  the  grand 
khan,  and  who,  with  oflBicious  rudeness,  were 
dragging  along  an  unfortunate  man,  who  was 
cast  ujoon  the  ground,  and  beaten  either  to  death 
or  senseless,  no  one  seemed  to  care  which,  for 
who  would  have  been  bold  enough  to  interfere 
with  one  who  had  fallen  under  the  imperial  dis- 
pleasure ? 

"  It  seems,"  said  Tkanghia,  somewhat  ironi- 
cally, "that  y6u  Tatars,  though  you  do  not 
submit  to  tyranny,  endure  punishment  that  is 
somewhat  severe.  Had  this  occurred  in  the 
empire  of  the  south,  a  hundred  j^lacards  would 
to-morrow  morning  be  presented  to  the  em- 
peror, reproving  him  for  barbarity,  and  for 
unjustifiable  severity." 

"Allowed,"  replied  the  Tatar,  with  a  smile, — 
"  allowed  that  the  power  of  your  monarchs  over 
his  vassals  be  limited,  because  he  is  restrained 
by  certain  ideas  and  regulations ;  but  is  there 
one,  even  to  the  lowest  of  your  officials,  that 
could  not  have  done  what  you  have  just  beheld  ? 
The   paternal    correction    of    twenty   blows   is 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  161 

sufficient,  if  harshly  administered,  to  ensure 
death ;  but  with  us,  the  Hfe  of  a  herdsman  would 
be  required  by  the  whole  horde  to  which  he 
belonged  at  the  hands  of  the  highest  grandee. 
If  we  have  one  tiger,  you  have  ten  thousand. 
And  is  it  not  a  common  saying  with  you,  that 
the  emperor  looses  as  many  wolves  and  dogs 
upon  the  people  as  he  creates  mandarins  ?" 

"  Your  view  of  our  institutions  is  false,  be- 
cause you  regard  them  only  when  defiled  by  the 
impure  conduct  of  the  highest  minister.  When 
virtuous  men  sit  in  the  council,  and  the  em- 
peror attends  to  the  representations  of  the 
censors,  such  abuse  of  authority  as  you  have 
described  becomes  rare,  and  nearly  impossible 
to  take  place  without  procuring  itself  condign 
punishment. 

"I  doubt  much,"  replied  Mouyangtse,  "but 
that  the  empire  of  the  south,  with  all  its  pride 
concerning  its  fancied  superiority  over  other 
nations,  has  as  often  to  be  ashamed  of  its  ad- 
ministration as  those  it  afiects  to  despise.  Bad 
men  are  more  numerous  than  good,  and  vicious 
ministers  than  virtuous  ;  and  when  the  govern- 
ment depends  upon  the  dispositions  of  its 
officials,  it  is  certain  it  will  more  often  be  vicious 


152  THE    FALL   OF 

than  otherwise.  The  theory  upon  which  it  was 
designed  may  be  excellent ;  hut  the  perfection 
of  virtue  soon  becomes  the  perfection  of  vice 
when  practised  by  impure  hands.  Hist !  Some 
animal  chased  from  below  seeks  refuge  here. 
Since  Providence  of  itself  thus  presents  us  an 
opportunity  of  sport,  I  unsling  my  bow." 

Scarcely  had  Mouyangtse  prepared  his  bow, 
when  a  fine  stag  bounded  into  view.  He  fixed 
an  arrow  to  the  string,  and  bent  the  weapon, 
but,  recollecting  himself  before  he  launched 
the  shaft,  he  turned  to  Tkanghia,  and  ofi'ering 
him  the  bow,  said — 

"Forgive  me — I  had  near  been  guilty  of  a 
rudeness;  and,  much  as  you  Chinese  despise 
our  civility,  we  Tatars  have  our  notions  of 
politeness.  You,  doubtless,  would  wish  to  try 
your  skill  ?" 

The  animal  stood  almost  in  a  straight  hne 
between  the  friends  and  where  the  Mogul  em- 
peror sat.  The  eye  of  Tkanghia  was  fixed  in- 
tently upon  the  pavilion.  His  lips  pressed 
upon  his  set  teeth,  and  his  eye  brightened, 
betraying  the  mental  conception  of  some  bold 
deed.     Almost  mechanically,  he  took  the  prof- 


THE  NAN    SOUNG.  163 

fered  weapon  in  his  left  hand,  holding  it  a  little 
obliquely.  The  cord  he  passed  into  an  agate 
ring  he  wore  upon  the  top  joint  of  the  thumb 
of  the  right  hand,  which  he  pressed  tightly  down 
upon  his  first  finger.  Keeping  the  left  arm 
straight,  with  the  other  he  drew  back  the  cord 
till  it  passed  his  right  ear,  then,  distending  the 
thumb,  the  cord  escaped  from  the  ring  and  im- 
pelled the  arrow  forwards.  An  instant  ere  the 
missive  flew,  Mouyangtse  had  glanced  his  eye 
in  the  direction  it  was  pointed,  and,  with  a  cry 
of  alarm,  had  grasped  the  bow  in  sufficient  time 
to  cause  the  axrow  to  err  from  its  mark,  for  it 
passed  a  few  feet  above  the  Mogul  emperor  s 
seat. 

"  Have  your  senses  departed,  Tkanghia  ! 
What  madness  have  you  not  been  guilty  of  !" 
exclaimed  Mouyangtse. 

"  With  that  arrow  I  had  freed  the  empire 
from  the  degradation  a  barbarian  menaces  it 
with,"  replied  Tkanghia.  **  Had  you  not  de- 
feated my  aim,  your  emperor  by  this  had  been 
fitted  for  the  tomb  of  his  ancestors  among  the 
Altai  mountains.  It  was  but  a  little  better  than 
half  a  lee.  My  eye  was  certain.  I  saw  his  hand 
H  3 


154  THE    FALL   OF 

resting  upon  the  curtains ;  I  knew  where  his 
heart  lay." 

''  By  the  power  that  formed  the  heavens, 
Tkaughia,  though  we  be  sworn  as  brothers,  had 
your  arrow  but  touched  the  imperial  garments, 
I  had  slain  you,  and  to  expiate  the  fratricide, 
have  plunged  my  sabre  into  my  entrails.  You 
now  must  fly,  for  most  rigid  will  be  the  inquiry 
instituted  as  to  who  discharged  that  arrow,  and 
if  discovered,  most  surely  you  will  be  immolated. 
Mount ;  your  horse  is  fresh ;  take  the  road  to 
the  south.  If  you  can  traverse  one  hundred 
lee  before  the  sun  is  down,  you  may  escape. 
Bear  this  ring  to  the  steward  of  my  father's 
house,  in  Cambalu.  Tell  him  its  owner  bids 
him  to  conceal  you.  I  will  join  you  there,  as  I 
can  easily  procure  leave  of  absence ;  and  then 
we  will  concert  measures  for  your  return  to 
Manjin." 

"  Mouyangtse,"  replied  Tkanghia,  in  a  calm 
and  resolute  tone,  "  I  have  sought  the  destruc- 
tion of  your  khan.  Tyen  had  inscribed  in  the 
book  of  destiny  that  I  should  not  succeed ;  I 
bow  to  its  decree.  I  will  not  fly  from  what  my 
fate  has  entailed  upon  me,  for  I  have  sought  to 
commit  no   felon's  crime   that  would   bid   me 


THE    NAN  SOUNG.  155 

tremble  for  the  consequences  of  my  act.  A 
child  would  repeat  to  you  the  precepts  of  ven- 
geance^'' that  are  instilled  into  our  earliest  youth. 
I  have  sought  to  revenge  not  one  single  relative. 
but  whole  nations,  and  can  bear  the  penalty  of 
failure.  The  guards  must  already  be  seeking 
the  marksman  whose  fortune  has  been  adverse. 
I  will  acknowledge  the  act.  Leave  me,  lest  you 
be  regarded  as  implicated." 

''  No,  Tkanghia,  I  remain  beside  you.  As 
you  protected  me  at  your  peril,  at  mine  I 
now  rest  by  your  side.  But,  before  thus  re- 
solving to  perish,  have  you  thought  of  your 
father's  grief  at  beholding  himself,  by  your 
death,  deprived  of  the  posterity  you  should 
create  for  him  ?  Have  you  thought  that  your 
country  wants  now  more  than  ever  the  heads 
and  hands  of  her  sons  ?" 

"  My  fortune  is  too  evil,"  replied  Tkanghia, 
"  either  to  advantage-  myself,  my  family,  or  the 
empire.  Success  never,  as  yet,  has  attended 
me ;  but  chiefest  is  my  present  failure,  when  I 
am  impotent  to  rescue  the  Lady  Luseynah  from 
your  barbarian  monarch's  power — a  maiden  fair 
as  the  moon  reflected  in  a  tranquil  lake. 
Mouyangtse,  wherefore  did  you  defeat  my  aim  ? 


166  THE    FALL   OF 

Before  this,  I  had  saved  a  beauteous  dame  from 
danger  of  pollution,  or  had  avenged  her  if 
injured." 

''  This  is  not  a  moment  for  such  speeches," 
said  Mouyangtse.  "  You  delay  too  long. 
Mount,  and  flee.  Save  yourself ;  I  am  not  power- 
less to  watch  over  the  lady." 

"  You  !  In  what  manner  ?"  Tkanghia  eagerly 
inquired. 

"  Listen,"  replied  Mouyangtse.  "  It  was  the 
emissaries  of  our  minister  of  finance,  Ahama,  who 
in  character  resembles  your  Kyatsetao,  who 
carried  the  two  ladies  off,  one  of  whom  is  she 
you  speak  of.  At  first,  Ahama  placed  them  in 
his  own  harem,  of  which  the  aunt  of  my  foster 
brother  is  mistress,  but  afterwards  he  presented 
them  both  to  the  grand  khan,  as  being  of  a 
beauty  too  great  for  the  possession  of  a  subject. 
The  emperor  has  not  yet  beheld  them,  but  has 
directed  that  a  guard  of  honour  shall  attend 
them,  and  that  they  proceed  from  Cambalu 
hither.  They  should  arrive  this  day.  My 
foster  brother's  aunt  is  with  them.  Thus  I 
shall  be  able  to  watch  over  their  safety." 

"  Safety  !"  Tkanghia  exclaimed.  ''  It  is  the 
very  embraces  of  your  barbarian  chief  that  for 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  157 

ever  divide  her  from  me.  I  would  have  imagined 
her  escape,  but  it  is  impossible.  Leave  me,  for 
I  hear  voices  approaching,  and  we  shall  be  sur- 
prised together.  Since  fate  at  my  birth  did  not 
tie  for  me  the  silken  knot  with  the  only  maid  I 
could  have  sought  in  marriage,  I  care  not  for 
life,  yet  I  would  not  peril  you" 

*'  Tkanghia,  how  disloyal  is  the  thought  you 
have  caused  my  heart  to  conceive.  It  is 
feasible  —  I  could  procure  their  escape.  But 
the  wrath  of  my  sovereign  !  To  betray  my  chief 
by  invading  the  sanctity  of  his  women's  quarter ; 
and  then — for  it  must  be  so — desert  my  nation  !" 

Mouyangtse  paused,  as  though  conflicting 
thoughts  agitated  his  bosom. 

''  Mouyangtse,  it  was  not  thus  I  observed  my 
oath  of  brotherhood.  I  protected  you  at  my 
peril,  concealed  you,  and  procured  your  escape, 
in  contravention  of  the  laws  of  the  empire. 
Now,  when  I  am  as  one  plunged  to  the  neck  in 
a  rushing  torrent,  you  boast  of  your  power  to 
assist  me,  that  you  may  compare  your  superior 
loyalty  with  mine.  I  forgive  the  obligations 
you  are  under  to  me.  I  will  save  your  em- 
peror's slaves  the  trouble  of  further  search,  and 
when  the  fierce  soldiery  shall   have  torn  this 


158  THE    FALL    OF 

body,  if  you  feel  any  remnant  of  affection  for 
your  brother  by  adoption,  collect  my  remains, 
and  cause  them  to  repose  in  the  tombs  of  my 
fathers  !" 

"  Tkanghia,  thou  art  ungenerous  in  thy  re- 
proaches. One  who  has  ever  been  true  to  his 
sovereign  becomes  not  readily  a  traitor.  Sorely 
does  my  heart  combat  I" 

"  Mouyangtse,  I  leave  you,  since  you  will  not 
quit  me.  With  me  you  must  not  be  implicated  ; 
and  when  you  feel  your  limbs  lusty  with 
strength,  and  have  risen  to  honour,  serving  a 
barbarian  rebel  of  the  empire,  sometimes  think 
of  him  who  preserved  your  life,  thus  enabling 
you  to  tread  '  the  yellow  road,'  the  path  of  pros- 
perity." 

"  Tkanghia,  there  needed  not  this  to  have 
vanquished  me.  It  is  difficult  for  a  Tatar  to 
forget  his  duty  to  his  chief;  it  is  more  difficult 
for  him  to  forget  the  obligations  of  hospitality. 
The  ladies  shall  speedily  be  free.  Flee  I  for  you 
cannot  assist  me." 

*'  Mouyangtse,  this  is  no  friendly  deceit  you 
practise  towards  me  ?" 

''  Tkanghia,"  replied  the  Tatar,  in  an  in- 
dignant tone,  ''  think  you  my  tongue  is  forked, 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  169 

that  I  can  utter  a  falsehood  !  I  will  observe 
my  promise.  You  must  now  fly  towards  the 
north.  See  yonder  hill,  with  the  white  cabin 
upon  its  summit.  I  will  despatch  a  trusty  guide 
to  meet  you  there.  He  will  arrive  speedily  as 
you,  for  he  will  take  the  short  paths  known  to 
the  people  of  these  places.  With  him,  pause 
not,  but  hasten  towards  Karacorum,  where,  with 
the  ladies,  I  myself  will  join  you.  With  women, 
a  flight  would  be  slow,  and  if  we  proceeded 
directly  to  the  south,  we  should  be  overtaken 
before  we  reached  the  wall  of  Tchin,*  for  thither 
they  will  pursue  us.  They  never  will  suspect 
our  path  to  tend  northward.  You  still  doubt 
me,"  he  continued,  taking  an  arrow  from  his 
quiver,  which  he  broke  in  two.  "  I  swear  to 
you  the  most  solemn  oath  of  our  people.  If  I 
fulfil  not  my  engagement,  may  I  meet  the  same 
fate  as  my  weapon  !     Are  you  content  ?" 

"  As  the  drooping  flower  with  the  rays  that 
restore  it  to  strength  and  odour." 

"  Delay  not  an  instant,  then,  but  mount,  and 
flee  !  I  hear  approaching  the  footsteps  of  those 
who  seek  you.  Haste  !  Farewell !  The  white 
cabin   on  the  hill.      Night  and    day,   onwards 

*  The  great  walUof  China.     Bartoli. 


160  THE    FALL    OF 

towards  Karacorum !      Quit  the   park  by   the 
north-eastern  gate." 

Tkanghia  vaulted  into  his  saddle,  tightened 
the  girdle  round  his  waist,  and  shook  the  reins. 
His  horse  sprang  forwards,  dashed  down  the 
hill,  crossed  the  stream  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  grand  khan  so  unceremoniously,  that  an 
arrow  was  launched  after  him.  The  trees  soon 
concealed  him  from  other  weapons,  and  he 
reached  unmolested  the  north-eastern  gate  of 
the  park,  which  he  found,  fortunately,  open, 
and  through  which  he  passed,  in  a  manner  that 
excited  the  surprise  of  its  guards. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  161 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Among  the  capitals  of  mighty  empires  that  have 
perished  until  their  site  has  become  an  object 
of  dispute  for  the  learned,  may  be  reckoned 
Karacorum,  once  the  seat  of  the  Mogul  empire, 
but  now,  at  the  period  of  our  tale,  though 
the  residence  of  a  viceroy,  fast  decaying.  At 
present,  its  buildings  and  its  fortifications  have 
become  so  levelled  with  the  soil,  that  nought 
remains  to  indicate  where  reposed  the  court  of 
monarchs  who  have  menaced  the  world. 

The  fate  of  the  empires  and  towns  founded 
by  the  nomade  nations  of  Asia  much  resemble 
each  other ;  the  former  have  always,  the  latter 
usually,  perished.  Their  vagabond  habits,  that 
not  the  example  of  their  most  powerful  monarchs 
could  subdue,  fit  them  for  conquest,  but  not  for 
retention.  The  cities,  reared  by  their  hands,  that 


162  THE    FALL   OF 

have  been  erected  in  the  steppes,  are  as  soon 
abandoned  as  the  one  imperious  will  that  has 
caused  them  to  be  inhabited  ceases  to  be  able  to 
enforce  its  enactments. 

Within  the  walls  of  a  house,  a  man  of  that 
wandering  race  conceives  he  suffocates,  and 
continually  dreads  lest  the  roof  should  fall 
upon  him.  He  breathes  only  under  his  tent 
of  felt,  beneath  which  he  imagines  he  is  se- 
cure from  most  maladies,  the  most  malignant 
of  which  he  firmly  believes  to  originate  in 
the  cities.  With  but  few  real  wants,  and, 
owing  to  the  diflBculty  of  transport  across  the 
wastes  he  inhabits,  rarely  does  commerce  instruct 
him  in  those  that  be  artificial ;  the  simple  shep- 
herd lives  rich  if  he  possess  a  stud  of  a  hundred 
horses,  and  never  destitute,  for  amid  the  steppes 
wealth  has  not  instructed  men  in  the  value  of 
the  pittance  necessary  to  relieve  the  necessities 
of  their   fellows. 

Tkanghia,  accompanied  by  his  guide,  arrived 
in  Karacorum,  and  awaited  there  the  appear- 
ance of  Mouyangtse.  At  first,  his  attention 
was  won  by  the  novelty  of  the  various  sights 
he  beheld ;  but  he  gradually  began  to  en- 
tertain apprehensions    as    the   days    wore    on, 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  163 

and  the  Tatar  came  not.  He  feared  lest 
Mouyangtse  had  been  unable  to  fulfil  his  pro- 
mise, and  then  began  to  entertain  suspicions 
that  a  friendly  deceit  had  been  practised  upon 
him  to  induce  him  to  secure  his  safety.  Yield- 
ing to  the  impetuosity  of  his  character,  he  de- 
termined to  return  to  Shangtu ;  but  when  on 
the  point  of  putting  this  resolve  into  execution, 
his  design  was  most  agreeably  frustrated  by  the 
arrival  of  Mouyangtse,  with  Luseynah  and  Lin- 
peytsin,  and  accompanied  by  about  a  dozen 
guards. 

Whatever  might  be  the  sentiments  of  the 
party  at  thus  happily  meeting,  their  conduct 
was  entirely  controlled  by  the  cold  forms  of 
Chinese  ceremony ;  and  between  them  passed 
but  some  formal  and  mutual  inquiries  concern- 
ing each  other's  healths  ;  and  then  Mouyangtse 
related  the  history  of  the  ladies'  escape  from 
the  palace  of  Shangtu.  It  had  been  effected 
through  the  innocent  instrumentality  of  Kha- 
tun-i-gurun,  who  had  permitted  her  charges  to 
enter  the  royal  park,  in  which  they  had  evaded 
her  vigilance,  and  from  which  they  escaped, 
aided  by  Mouyangtse. 

Delay  was  dangerous ;  but  it  was  necessary 


164  THE    FALL   OF 

to  allow  the  ladies  some  days'  rest  to  recover 
from  their  fatigue,  which  time  Mouyangtse  occu- 
pied in  purchasing  a  few  dromedaries,  and  re- 
mounting those  of  his  followers  whose  horses 
had  suiFered  from  the  journey. 

The  day  of  departure  arrived,  and,  with  the 
first  blush  of  dawn,  the  whole  party  were  on 
horseback,  and  proceeded  towards  the  gates  of 
the  city.  The  ladies  were  clad  in  long  woollen 
robes,  dyed  of  a  variety  of  colours,  and  muslin 
shawls  were  wrapped  round  their  faces  and 
heads.  Tkanghia  and  Mouyangtse  were  habited 
like  the  superior  retainers  of  some  Tatar  lord. 
On  their  heads,  and  falling  below  their  shoulders, 
was  a  hood  of  mail,  composed  of  steel  rings. 
They  wore  jackets  of  the  same  armour,  the 
sleeves  of  which  terminated  below  the  fingers ; 
the  under  part  of  each  arm  being  further  de- 
fended by  plates  of  steel,  reaching  from  the 
elbow  to  the  wrist,  and  which,  in  a  melee,  could 
serve  as  a  shield.  To  the  left  of  their  saddles 
were  attached  their  bows  of  horn ;  and  to  the 
right,  their  quivers,  filled  with  difierent  species 
of  arrows,  some  being  short  and  blunt,  intended 
but  for  the  chase  of  birds ;  those  of  war  being 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  166 

three  feet  in  length,  and  with  a  very  long  barb, 
and  plumed  -with  four  eagles'  feathers.  The 
escort — either  deserters  from  the  Mogul  de- 
tachments warring  in  the  Chinese  provinces,  for 
their  own  private  reasons,  or  who  had  become 
so  from  attachment  to  Mouyangtse — were  armed 
with  leather  helmets  and  cuirasses  covered  with 
plates  of  iron,  lances,  sabres,  and  bows. 

At  the  city  gates  our  party  were  delayed  a 
few  minutes  by  the  slow  movement  of  a  funereal 
procession  that  was  quitting  the  city,  from 
whence  to  the  sepulchre  a  number  of  pavilions 
had  been  erected/^^  hung  with  flowers,  and  in 
each  of  which  a  feast  of  fruits,  meats,  and 
liquors,  was  laid  out  for  the  refreshment  of  the 
soul  of  the  deceased,  a  young  girl,  the  bier 
being  rested  for  a  few  minutes  in  each,  to  per- 
mit her  spirit  to  feed  upon  the  essence  of  the 
provisions,  and  the  mourners  upon  the  sub- 
stance. It  was  late  in  the  year  for  a  funeral ; 
for  it  was  the  custom  of  the  Moguls  to  bury 
their  dead  only  in  the  spring  and  autumn ;  but 
on  this  occasion  the  ceremony  had  been  de- 
layed, to  permit  the  arrival  of  relatives,  who, 
to  a  great  number,  were  present,  together  with 


166  THE    FALL    OF 

musicians  and  priests.     The  last  chaunted  the 
following  words  : 

The  -winter  o'er  thy  spotless  brow 
Had  spread  its  white,  its  fairest  snow ; 
With  roses'  bloom  of  Tchin's  bright  vale 
Spring  deck'd  thy  cheek,  now  wan  and  pale  ; 
Thou  wokest  from  some  infant  dream, 
That  summer  in  thine  eye  might  gleam. 
"When  droop  the  flowers  on  their  stem, 
Thou,  too,  didst  droop  to  lie  with  them. 
Hadst  thou  been  vanquish'd  in  the  race, 
When  flying  in  the  nuptial  chase,*"^ 
Thou  hadst  been  mother  of  some  sage, 
Deep  learned  in  the  mystic  page, 
Or  warrior,  who  o'er  hill  and  plain 
Had  cast  a  long  and  endless  chain. 
The  very  spirits  fear'd  such  sway  ! 
And,  maiden,  snatch'd  thy  soul  away. 
Thou  livedst — thy  father's  tents  were  glad, 
But  now — behold  the  uluss  sad. 
Flowers  thou  lovedst — then,  spirit,  turn, 
And  scent  the  aloes  that  we  burn. 
Friends  of  thy  youth  a  feast  prepare. 
The  last  with  them  thou  may  est  share  ; 
Feed  on  its  essence,  and  then  tread 
The  bright  path  of  the  virtuous  dead. 

The  procession  at  last  moved  on,  and  the 
travellers  recommenced  their  journey,  that,  for 
the  present,  tended  northward  in  the  direction 
of  the  Altai  mountains.     But,  before  quitting 


THE    NAN    SOUNG,  167 

the  suburbs  of  the  city,  they  beheld  another 
exhibition  of  Tatar  manners  in  a  butcher 
slaughtering  an  ox,  according  to  the  mode  pre- 
scribed by  Genghis  Khan  in  the  ordinances  he 
had  introduced  among  the  Moguls. 

The  animal  was  held  by  the  horns  whilst  its 
fore  and  hind  legs  were  being  tied  together ;  it 
was  then  cast  upon  its  side,  its  belly  ripped  up, 
and  its  heart  torn  out.  One  of  the  attendant 
guards  dismounted,  and  entered  into  a  bargain 
with  the  owner  of  the  carcass  for  the  blood  and 
intestines,  by  the  Tatars  esteemed  a  great  treat, 
and,  until  Genghis  Khan  in  his  ordinances  per- 
mitted it,  never  eaten  but  in  secret,  as  it  was  an 
indidgence  prohibited  under  severe  penalties.* 

Such  an  exhibition  was  of  but  little  interest 
to  the  ladies  ;  not  so  to  Tkanghia,  who  beheld 
in  it  the  wisdom  of  an  excellent  legislator  en- 
deavouring to  accustom  an  uncivilized  people 
to  laws  by  first  enacting  ordinances  that  inter- 
fered but  little  in  general  life,  leaving  to  his  sons 
the  task  of  imposing  more  stringent  ones ;  a  feat 
less  difficult  with  those  who  are  habituated  to 
some  control  than  with  those  who  are  not.    In 

*  Petis,  de  la  Croix,  p.  104. 


168  THE    FALL   OF 

it  he  beheld  the  germ  of  that  social  order  which 
at  the  court  of  Kublai  he  had  seen  matured  in 
a  way  so  flattering  to  his  national  vanity,  as  the 
adoption  by  the  Moguls  of  all  the  institutions 
of  his  country,  and  of  the  same  principles  as 
formed  the  basis  of  the  Chinese  government. 

The  last  of  the  dwellings  was  left  behind,  and 
before  them  stretched  the  broad  and  undulating 
valleys  that  border  the  Onguin  Pera,  covered 
with  verdure,  and  richly  sprinkled  with  flowers. 
The  party,  fearing  lest  their  foreign  language 
should  excite  disagreeable  attention,  had  pro- 
ceeded in  silence ;  but  now,  the  ladies,  feeling 
themselves  secure,  loosed  their  tongues,  with  a 
simultaneous  exclamation  of  pleasure  at  the 
view  before  them. 

*'  Did  a  people  acquainted  with  the  precepts 
of  the  five  King  inhabit  here,"  observed  Lusey- 
nah,  "  it  might  be  asHoukuang,  the  granary  of 
an  empire.  How  mournful  that  so  rich  a  tract 
should  not  be  as  a  garden  of  fertility  !  " 

"  Eather  let  us  mourn,  sister,"  replied  Lin- 
peytsin,  "  that  it  is  not  arid,  as  the  deserts  we 
are  about  to  cross,  or  that  one  uncultivatible 
waste  extended  not  from  the  borders  of  the 
empire    to   the   extreme  verge    of  the    earth ! 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  169 

Here  pasture  the  horses  that  mount  the  northern 
cavah-y  for  southern  invasion ;  and  many  other 
pleasant  places  like  this  offer  subsistence  to 
countless  and  barbarian  hordes." 

"  Linpeytsin,  thy  ideas  are  fierce,  and  but 
little  in  accordance  with  the  merciful  precepts 
of  the  empire.  The  axe  need  not  hew  down 
the  tree  because  its  branches  be  bare  and  un- 
sightly during  winter.  Tyen  has  established  it 
as  an  immutable  principle,  that  the  evil  which 
afflicts  us  shall  finally  be  converted  into  good, 
as  the  good  that  delights  us  shall  be  into  evil, 
or  the  governors  would  become  too  desponding 
at  beholding  all  their  efforts  for  the  amelioration 
of  the  people  invariably  contraried,  or  too  arro- 
gant, if  their  administration  were  ever  to  be 
felicitous." 

"  Patience  is  a  sentiment  of  which  your 
people  are  somewhat  vainly  proud,"  said  Lin- 
peytsin. "  Tyen  may  be  powerful  to  assist  us, 
but  unless  we  stir  in  our  own  behalf,  it  can- 
not but  let  us  perish.  Had  Siuenty/'^  when 
his  conquests  extended  from  the  eastern  to  the 
western  ocean,  rendered  the  whole  country  a 
wilderness,  the  usurper  Ouang-mang  had  never 
beheld  the  empire   he  had  seized  ravaged  by 

VOL.  II.  I 


170  THE    FALL    OF 

the  northern  horsemen.  Chi-Hoangty  drove  the 
Hiongnu,  whose  power  menaced  him,  many  a 
hundred  lee  from  the  border,  and,  as  a  barrier, 
erected,  with  the  lives  of  a  multitude  of  men, 
and  at  the  expense  of  countless  treasure,  the 
wall  of  ten  thousand  lee.  Has  it  availed  the 
empire  ?  E^tans,  Kin,  and  Moguls  have  passed 
it  with  impunity,  as  many  others  have  before  ; 
but  what  nation  has  ever  invaded  from  the 
north-west,  where  the  desert  of  Gobi  is  the 
boundary  ?  Had  Chi-Hoangty  united  the  desert 
with  the  ocean  on  the  north,  the  flower  of  the 
centre  had  never  had  cause  to  regret  the  vicinity 
of  the  northern  nations." 

''  Its  afflictions  may  soon  cease  now,"  replied 
Luseynah.  *'  Grave  dangers  are  preparing  for 
the  Mogul  chief,  in  the  rebelhon  of  his  own 
relatives  ;  and  we  may  soon  behold  this  Hou- 
pelai*  reduced  to  the  same  state  as  Chapolio,*^^ 
khan  of  the  Turks." 

"  It  might  be  so,  if  the  empire  were  served 
by  another  Tkangsun." 

"  The  spirit  of  Tkangsun  may  not  exist  among 
our  enemies,"  said  Luseynah,  in  an  enthusiastic 

*  The  Chinese  name  for  Kublai. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  171 

tone  ;  "  but  were  the  road  to  distinction  open, 
and  did  not  an  ambitious  and  incompetent 
minister  close  against  the  virtuous  and  deserving 
the  hall  of  honours,  the  empire  would  behold 
arise  for  its  defence  ten  thousand  such  as 
Kouo-tsa-e,*  and  the  fate  of  Houpelai  would 
resemble  that  of  Ngan-lo-khan."  ^"^ 

"  May  it  be  so,  sister ;  but  your  words  have 
roused  within  me  the  same  sensations  I  ex- 
perienced when  my  grandsire  battled  among  the 
hills  of  my  beloved  Corea.  I  was  then  but  a 
child,  and  maiden  modesty  did  not  separate  me 
from  his  side  when  surrounded  by  his  warriors. 
When  you  mention  the  names  of  heroes,  I  recall 
the  scenes  I  then  beheld — a  few  score  of  men 
^vithstand  a  host.  Their  fluttering  banners,  the 
martial  music,  the  surprise  of  treason,  the  last 
desperate  fight,  and  then  the  retreat  of  the  few 
survivors  by  the  narrow  j^ass,  along  which  their 
enemies  did  not  dare  pursue  them.  I  have 
seen  the  dying  chief,  to  animate  his  men  and 
injure  the  foe  until  the  last,  collect  in  one  eflfort 
all  that  remained  of  strength,  and  hiu-l  the 
spear   he   plucked   from  his  side   against   the 

*  Vide  Note  125. 
I  2 


172  THE    FALL    OF 

advancing  ranks.  Where  was  then  the  pohcy 
of  the  emph'e  ? — A  few  thousand  men,  accorded 
in  generous  assistance,  had  re-assured  the 
hordes  that  still  combated  the  aggressions  of 
the  Moguls.  The  Corea  would  have  been  ren- 
dered a  respectful  and  firm  ally,  and  in- 
dependent nations  would  have  been  its  barrier 
to  the  north.  You  despised  the  danger,  because 
distant,  and  permitted  your  natural  allies  to  be 
subdued.  The  national  vanity  in  which  your 
officials  are  educated,  has,  and  will  often  pro- 
cure misfortune  to  the  empire.  You  conceive 
it  beneath  you  to  trouble  yourselves  with 
foreigners,  so  as  to  check  the  development  of 
their  powers  ;  and,  too  haughty,  you  know  not 
how  to  temporize  with  a  formidable  foe." 

''  Linpeytsin,  thou  art  seditious  !  "  observed 
Luseynah,  with  a  smile.  "  Let  us  cease  the 
discussion  of  matters  of  which  it  becomes  not 
women  to  converse.  The  serenity  that  reigns 
around  has  restored  to  my  soul  a  tranquillity 
it  has  not  experienced  since  the  accusation  of 
my  father.  I  never  behold  a  fair  plain  like 
this  without  wishing  I  possessed  the  knowledge 
of  Chinnong,  the  second  monarch  of  the  six 
founders  of  the  empire,^'^  who  knew  the  qualities 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  J  73 

of  every  plant,  and  in  one  day  discovered  seventy 
that  were  poisonous,  and  the  antidotes  to  their 
venom."  * 

"  For  me,"  rejoined  Linpeytsin,  "  flowers 
please  my  eye  by  their  colours,  and  my  senses 
by  their  odours.  Let  physicians,  whose  duty 
it  is,  study  their  properties ;  I  desire  not  to 
lose  my  hours.  Already  have  I  lost  too  many 
in  the  studies  of  history  I  have  undertaken  to 
please  you.  My  spirits  are  joyous.  Wilt  join 
me  in  a  course  ?  "  Without  waiting  for  a  reply, 
the  Oorean  urged  her  horse  into  a  gallop. 

•  Vide  De  Mailla,  i.  13. 


174  THE    FALL   OF 


CHAPTER  X. 


The  Tatchou  Pira,  that  rises  among  the  Altai 
mountains,  not  far  from  the  sources  of  the 
Onguin  Pira,  flows  almost  due  south,  whilst  the 
latter  river  proceeds  in  an  easterly  direction. 
After  flowing  about  eighty  miles,  the  Tatchou — 
for  Pira  signifies  river  —  enters  among  the 
Palioutai  Alin,  a  mountain  range,  where  its 
waters,  collecting  into  one  body,  form  a  fair  and 
delightful  lake^  about  a  hundred  miles  distant, 
westerly,  from  the  hill  the  Mogul  sovereigns 
had  chosen  for  their  sepulchre.  Northward  are 
various  branches  of  the  Altai,  whilst  southward 
extends  an  apparently  boundless  waste  —  the 
desert  of  Gobi,  or  Shamo. 

Towards   morning,    on  the   sixth   day   after 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  175 

quitting  Karacorum,  our  party  of  travellers 
arrived  among  the  Palioutai  Alin.  As  they  en- 
tered the  valley  in  which  the  lake  lay,  they  all 
presented  a  rather  pitiable  aspect  of  fatigue,  for, 
to  shorten  the  distance,  they  had  made  a  dash 
through  an  arm  of  the  desert,  which  extends 
between  the  Onguin  and  Tatchou  rivers. 

Whilst  the  Tatar  guard  and  their  horses 
hastened  to  refresh  themselves  with  the  cool 
water  of  the  lake,  with  friendly  rivalry,  Tkanghia 
and  Mouyangtse  hastened  to  bear  a  portion  of 
the  refreshing  liquid  to  the  ladies,  with  whom 
the  fellowship  of  danger  had  rendered  them  more 
familiar. 

Though  Luseynah  drank  to  their  mutual 
healths,  yet  Tkanghia  hoped  her  gratitude  was 
more  especially  his,  whilst  Mouyangtse  appro- 
priated, in  the  same  manner,  the  smile  that 
parted  the  lips  of  the  Corean,  whom  he  ad- 
dressed. 

''  Lady,"  he  said,  "  I  hope  the  desert  has  not 
been  ruder  to  you  than  the  form  of  one  so  fair, 
and  frame  so  gentle,  can  well  support." 

Linpeytsin  affected  not  to  heed  the  compli- 
ments of  Mouyangtse,  though  a  slight  blush 
tinged  her  cheek,  and  she  said — 


176  THE    FALL    OF 

'  It  grieves  me  to  behold  how  our  horses 
must  have  sujffered.  Among  my  people,  it  would 
be  deemed  imprudent  to  permit  them  to  satisfy 
their  thirst  so  greedily." 

''  Our  horses  resemble  ourselves,"  replied 
Mouyangtse ;  *'  too  hardened  by  privation  to 
feel  the  effects  of  indulgence.  .Either  of  the 
steeds  that  bathes  itself  in  yonder  lake,  by  to- 
morrow will  have  recovered  its  strength,  and  be 
able  to  resume  its  journey." 

"  Would  that  Tyen  had  rendered  you  of  the 
same  sentiments  as  your  horses,"  rejoined  the 
Corean,  "  so  that,  contented  with  your  own 
pastures,  you  invaded  not  those  of  others." 

"  This,"  said  Mouyangtse,  ''  is  the  fault  of 
our  rulers,  and  not  of  ourselves :  we  follow 
where  they  command.  Our  poverty  and  our 
strength  render  the  national  movement  effectual. 
Then  we  but  avenge  the  invasions  of  others." 

"  It  is  sad  for  the  nations  of  the  south  that 
the  hordes  know  not  the  precepts  of  the  sage, 
Fansiuen — '  We  should  pardon  the  offences  of 
others,  as  we  forgive  ourselves  our  own.'*  The 
courage  of  the  mind  that  sustains  an  affront  is 

*  Vide  Du  Halde.  ii.  272. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  177 

greater  than  that  of  the  hand  that  avenges  it," 
observed  Luseynah. 

'*  Lady,"  repUed  the  Tatar,  ''  you  have  too 
often  had  the  advantage  of  me  in  argument  for 
me  again  to  enter  into  dispute  with  one  so 
learned  in  the  history  of  the  south,  and  of  the 
nations  of  the  north.  According  to  the  wish  of 
the  grand  khan,  I  have  studied  the  characters 
Pasepa*^®  has  composed ;  but  my  memory  is 
treacherous,  and  but  little  do  I  now  remember  of 
what  I  then  learnt.  With  the  bow  and  sabre 
I  was  more  successful." 

"  You  might  have  been  incited  to  greater 
perseverance  had  you  known  the  story  of  Li-pe," 
said  Luseynah.  "■  He  was  unable  to  master  the 
same  studies,  and  once  had  given  them  up  in 
despair.  Eeturning  to  his  home,  he  encountered 
an  aged  woman,  who  was  filing  a  bar  of  iron. 
He  inquired  of  her  what  she  sought.  '  To  form 
me  a  needle,'  she  replied.  Li-pe  took  the  hint 
that  his  favouring  genius  had  procured  him  to 
excite  him  to  perseverance.  He  returned  to  his 
studies,  pursued  them  with  stubborn  resolution, 
which  he  found  as  successful  an  aid  as  the  most 
perfect  memory  or  natural  talent."* 

*  Vide  Du  Halde,  ii.  272. 
I  3 


1T8  THE    FALL    OF 

"  My  fate  gave  me  no  such  lessons.  My 
genius  left  me,  without  assistance,  to  struggle 
against  my  destiny,"  observed  Mouyangtse. 

Whilst  this  colloquy  was  proceeding,  Tkang- 
hia  had  been  employing  himself  preparing  a 
light  meal,  assisted  by  some  of  the  guards. 
The  others  occupied  themselves  pitching  the 
tents  of  the  party  in  a  circle  round  the  two 
destined  to  be  occupied  by  the  ladies,  which 
they  effected  with  the  usual  expedition  of  a 
Tatar  encampment,  finding  the  materials  for 
the  erection  of  their  temporary  habitations  in 
the  saddles  they  took  from  off  their  horses' 
backs. 

Each  crupper  consisted  of  a  cloak  of  felt, 
rolled  compactly  up,  together  with  several 
sticks.  The  first,  being  unfolded,  was  extended 
upon  the  last,  and  formed  a  small  but  com- 
modious tent.  The  ujoper  joart  of  the  saddle, 
consisting  of  wadded  woollen  cloth,  stretched 
out  and  formed  a  mattress,  whilst  the  under,  a 
ball  of  cotton,  served  as  a  pillow. 

A  fire  had  been  kindled,  and  above  it  was 
suspended  a  large  caldron,  made  out  of  a  bull's 
hide.^''^  In  this  was  put  to  stew  the  flesh  of  a  fawn 
killed  during  the  march,  and  of  which  Tkanghia 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  179 

selected  the  most  delicate  portions,  and,  min- 
gling -with  them  some  spices  with  which  he  had 
provided  himself  before  quitting  Karacormn, 
by  the  dish  he  concocted,  proved  himself  most 
pleasantly  an  adept  in  the  culinary  art,  accord- 
ing to  Chinese  taste.  This,  with  a  drink  pre- 
pared from  milk  cake,^®°  formed  the  meal  of  the 
four  superior  members  of  the  party ;  the  others 
divided  among  themselves  the  remains  of  the 
fawn's  carcass — not,  however,  that  they  pre- 
ferred it  to  the  slices  of  dried  horse-flesh  they  had 
with  them,  which,  to  strangers,  was  as  disgust- 
ing, from  its  odour  and  colour,  to  the  stomach, 
as  terrible,  from  its  toughness,  to  the  teeth. 

The  meal  being  concluded,  conversation  was 
resumed ;  for  Tkanghia  and  Mouyangtse  had 
eaten  separately  from  the  ladies,  in  the  course 
of  which,  Linpeytsin  inquired  of  the  Tatar  con- 
cerning the  nature  of  the  journey  that  lay  before 
them,  and  he  replied — 

"  Lady,  we  have  to  traverse  a  vast  desert, 
swarming  with  a  multitude  of  dangers.  In  some 
places,  a  short,  dry  herbage  is  spread,  where 
the  flocks  of  a  few  tribes  find  subsistence,  and 
where  pastures  an  enormous  species  of  wild 
bull,  so  strong  and   fierce,  that  one   has  been 


180  THE    FALL   OF 

known  to  bear  a  horseman  from  his  saddle  ;* 
and  here  also  antelopes  are  found.  These 
tracks  are  like  islands  in  the  ocean,  at  great 
distance  from  each  other,  and  generally  occur 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  wells,  the  water  of 
which,  though  bad  to  the  taste  of  those  accus- 
tomed to  better  fare,  yet  is  drinkable.  About 
these  are  also  found  birds  of  the  grey  plover 
kind,  so  unaccustomed  to  the  sight  of  man,  as 
easily  to  be  taken.  The  rest  of  the  desert  is 
either  all  sandy  plain  or  stony  and  barren 
mountains,  over  which  the  locust  never  hovers,*" 
and  where  the  horseman  is  so  chary  of  his 
drink,  that  he  never  pours  upon  his  horse's 
mane  the  accustomed  libation  to  the  spirits  ;t 
and  in  which  dwell  neither  man  nor  beast,  save  a 
few  criminals  who  take  refuge  there,  and  derive 
a  precarious  subsistence  from  the  plunder  of  tra- 
vellers, and  tigers,  whose  ferocity  and  rapacity 
is  scarcely  to  be  less  dreaded.  But  what  is  a 
subject  of  greater  terror  to  the  traveller  through 
these  dreadful  wastes  than  the  fear  of  perishing 
from  want  of  water,  by  the  hands  of  the  ban- 


Vide  Thevenot,  embassy  of  Shahrokh. 
+  Vide  Ber.  in  Rub.  p.  10. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  181 

ditti,  or  the  jaws  of  the  tigers,  are  the  super- 
natural beings  who  inhabit  them,  and  who 
appear  to  be  actuated  by  the  most  implacable 
hatred  of  the  human  race  by  the  cunning  and 
unceasing  devices  they  employ  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  such  as  approach  their  haunts.  When 
a  traveller  remains  behind  his  friends,  until 
these  last  are  hid  from  his  sight  by  an  inter- 
vening eminence,  one  of  these  spirits  calls  him 
in  the  voice  of  some  well-known  companion ; 
he  follows  the  decejDtive  sound  away  from  the 
right  track,  and  jDerishes  miserably.  At  times, 
they  actually  assume  the  appearance  of  some 
comrade,  engage  the  unwary  traveller  in  con- 
versation, lead  him  from  the  road,  and  then 
leave  him  to  perish.  Sometimes,  these  spirits 
assume  the  appearance  of  a  body  of  armed  men, 
who  approach  the  caravan,  and  this,  apprehen- 
sive of  being  attacked  and  plundered,  takes  to 
flight,  when  the  greater  part  are  lost.  Marvel- 
lous and  almost  surpassing  belief  are  the  stories 
creditably  related  of  these  spirits  of  the  desert, 
who  at  times  fill  the  air  with  the  clash  of  arms, 
the  beating  of  drums,  and  with  a  thousand 
other  glamouring  sights  and  sounds,  by  which 
they  frequently  effect  their  object — the  destruc- 


182  THE    FALL   OF 

tion  of  the  traveller.^^^  Fear  not,  however, 
ladies ;  with  the  assistance  of  the  great  spirit  of 
good,  we  shall  defeat  their  evil  machinations. 
From  peril  of  all  mortal  foes,  hanish  the  appre- 
hension ;  for  them,  we  possess  well-stocked 
quivers,  our  lances,  and  our  sabres." 

"  May  it  please  Tyen  to  conduct  us  in  safety," 
observed  Luseynah. 

"Would,"  rejoined  Tkanghia,  "that  I  were 
acquainted  with  the  ceremonies  of  the  Hoshang  ! 
I  might,  by  burning  gold  and  silver  paper  in 
honour  of  these  same  spirits,  humour  them  into 
favouring  us." 

"  Scoff  not,"  said  Mouyangtse,  in  a  serious 
tone.  "  If  you  credit  not  what  I  have  said,  at 
least  retain  your  incredulity  in  your  breast. 
Your  levity  can  be  of  no  advantage,  save 
you  consider  as  such  your  fellows  regarding 
you  with  horror  for  impiety,  and  the  superior 
powers  with  indignation." 

"  I  knew  not  that  the  son  of  Tkangchikia  be- 
longed to  the  athiests'  creed,"  observed  Lin- 
peytsin. 

"  Had  a  tranquil  pool  suddenly  become  a 
tossing  ocean  before  my  eyes,  I  had  not  been 
more  surprised  than  to  hear  such  an  accusation 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  183 

composed  from  the  words  I  have  uttered,"  re- 
plied Tkangbia,  with  a  smile.  "  The  existence 
of  supernatural  beings  is  admitted  by  all  our 
sages  and  literati,  save  those  who  be  possessed 
by  daring  designs  of  innovation  upon  the  prin- 
ciples of  justice  and  reason  that  constitute  the 
government  of  heaven.  With  this  belief,  I  still 
may  doubt  whether  Tyen  would  permit  whom 
it  had  created  to  assist  in  ameliorating  the 
situation  of  the  human  species  to  become 
its  destructors,  and  that  by  unfair  artifice  and 
guile." 

We  are  sure  the  reader  will  gladly  escape  the 
infliction  of  our  relating  the  theological  dispute 
that  ensued,  especially  as  both  Tkanghia  and 
Mouyangtse  were  averse  to  terminating  a  contro- 
versy in  which  the  first  had  for  supporter  Lu- 
seynah,  and  the  second  Linpeytsin.  It  will  be 
sufficient  that  we  say  neither  convinced  the  other, 
and  that  it  was  concluded  by  the  ladies  retiring 
to  their  tents,  perhaps  not  without  a  suspicion 
of  the  ruse  their  admirers  had  mutually  and 
tacitly  practised  to  retain  their  society. 

Tkanghia  also  proceeded  to  his  tent;  but 
Mouyangtse,  before  seeking  his,  performed  an 
incantation  to   raise  the   spirits   of  the   Tatar 


184  THE    FALL   OF 

guard,  somewhat  depressed  by  the  fatigue  they 
had  undergone,  and  still  more  by  the  tales  they 
had  heard  of  the  desert  they  were  about  to 
enter,  all  of  which  they  implicitly  believed. 

Having  scattered  a  small  quantity  of  water 
in  the  direction  of  each  of  the  cardinal  points, 
as  well  as  towards  heaven  and  the  earth,  Mou- 
yangtse  took  two  sticks,  each  about  two  spans 
in  length,  and  upon  which  he  inscribed  certain 
characters.  One  of  these  was  supposed  to  re- 
present the  desert  and  its  dangers  ;  the  other, 
the  fortune  of  his  own  party ;  and  to  this,  un- 
seen by  the  others,  he  attached  a  horsehair  line. 
The  Tatars  being  grouped  around,  but  at  a 
distance  that,  aided  by  the  gloom  of  evening, 
precluded  their  discovering  the  ruse  practised 
upon  them,  Mouyangtse  proceeded  to  recite  a 
prayer,  in  which  he  besought  the  divinities  to 
manifest  their  designs.  Presently  one  of  the 
sticks  moved,  approached,  and  circled  round 
the  other,  upon  which  it  at  last  mounted.  This 
was  the  one  that  represented  themselves,  and 
thus  assured  them  of  prosperity.^^  Contented 
with  the  result  of  the  diviuation,  each  Tatar 
retired  to  his  tent,  after  appointing  one  of  their 
number  as  sentry  over  the  horses  that  were  left 
to  pasture. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  186 

Night  had  now  fallen  heavily  around.  The 
mountains  that  girt  the  valley  seemed  but  huge 
masses  of  mist.  The  stars  shone  brightly,  as 
though  they  took  pleasure  in  beholding  them- 
selves reflected  in  the  tranquil  lake,  and  not  a 
sound  was  heard  to  disturb  the  travellers'  re- 
pose ;  to  enjoy  which  we  leave  them,  to  meet 
them  again  in  the  desert. 


186  THE    FALL   OF 


CHAPTER   XI. 


. .  .  .  "  Arido  e  il  labbro,  e  poca 
Acqua  non  trovo  che  la  sete  estingua. 
Arbor  non  v'  ha,  muta  ogni  valle  all'  onda 
Che  impoveri  nell'  avenoso  letto 
Pui  la  vita  non  mormora." 

Arnolda  da  Brescia,  (Nicolini.) 

Our  party  of  travellers  had  quitted  the  Pali- 
outai  Alin,  and  the  lake  formed  by  the  Tatchou 
Pira,  and  commenced  their  journey  towards  the 
oasis  of  Noyen-kara-alin,  or  "  Mountain  of  the 
black  Noyen/'  a  route  due  south,  and  of  about 
one  hundred  and  fifty  miles.  For  the  first  half 
of  that  distance,  they  found  the  wells  frequent, 
and  the  supply  of  water,  though  bad,  yet  suffi- 
cient. The  position  of  the  stars  and  a  map  of 
the  country^®* — a  copy  of  an  old  one  com230sed 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  187 

under   the   auspices   of  the  Turkish   khans — 
serving  as  their  guides. 

On  the  third  morning,  they  quitted  the  well  by 
which  they  had  reposed,  and  filhng  their  water- 
skins,  prepared  to  cross  a  long  tract  of  desert, 
near  thirty  miles,  before  they  should  encounter 
another  cistern. 

At  first,  the  ground  over  which  they  rode  was 
firm  beneath  their  horses'  hoofs,  and  there  was 
something  to  remind  them  of  the  existence  of 
their  fellows,  whilst  the  pyramid  of  small  stones 
remained  in  sight  that  indicated  the  vicinity  of 
the  well ;  but  this  presently  had  disapjDeared, 
and  they  trod  the  desert. 

It  was  dreadful  the  passage  of  that  arid  waste. 
Its  glare  was  blinding  to  the  eye,  and  in  its  appa- 
rent eternity  the  voice  seemed  lost,  no  mocking 
echo  returning  the  sounds  he  proffered  to  the 
speaker.  The  entireness  of  solitude  was  there — 
neither  habitation,  man,  nor  moving  thing,  save 
their  own  small  cavalcade,  crossed  the  trackless 
waste,  in  which  the  impression  of  their  foot- 
steps was  lost  almost  as  soon  as  made  ;  neither 
bird  nor  insect  fanned  the  hot  and  sluggish  air 
that  brooded  over  the  vast  desolation. 


188  THE    FALL    OF 

For  those  who  voyage  on  the  water,  there  are 
comrades  with  whom  at  all  hours  one  may  con- 
verse. In  a  good  ship,  the  tempest  is  not  such 
an  object  of  terror.  A  bird,  a  floating  piece  of 
sea- weed,  or  a  plank,  are  all  subjects  of  specu- 
lation and  of  diversion,  whilst  the  heaving  of 
the  waters,  or,  in  the  deadest  calm,  the  sporting 
of  the  fish  beneath  its  glassy  surface,  speak  to 
the  voyager  of  life.  He  is  not  isolated  from  his 
fellows — he  still  feels  himself  a  part — an  asso- 
ciate of  animated  nature. 

But  when  for  the  first  time  transported  into 
the  desert,  the  boldest  mind  must  be  awed. 
Its  possessor  feels  himself  a  solitary  worm, 
invading  the  domains  of  death.  Even  in  the 
most  numerous  caravan  that  has  ever  crossed 
the  sands,  the  fear  of  fatiguing  unnecessarily 
the  animal  he  rides,  restricts  him  to  his  own 
place  in  the  long  procession,  and  he  is  solitary. 
However  fierce  may  be  the  heat,  and  calm  the 
air,  he  asks  for  no  change — that  very  stillness 
is  his  safety.  With  the  wind,  would  rise  the 
sand,  that  moves  a  tomb  for  thousands.  For- 
tunate for  him  is  it  when  all  around  is  still, 
however  hateful  that  narcotic  sameness  may  be  ! 

A  huge  mass  of  black  rock  marked  the  posi- 


THE  NAN    SOUNG.  189 

tion  of  the  long-wished-forwell ;  and  the  escort, 
urging  their  horses  forwards,  reached  its  margin. 
A  yell  of  despair  burst  from  that  half  score  of 
men,  inured  from  childhood  to  danger  and 
privation — the  water  was  gone  ! 

Mouyangtse,  as  he  heard  that  cry,  instantly 
divined  its  cause,  and  urging  his  own  steed  for- 
wards, he  arrived  by  the  side  of  the  hollow, 
where  the  water  had  been  used  to  lay,  to  find 
men  and  horses  fighting  and  struggling  in  a 
heap  together,  to  lick  the  last  drops  of  moisture 
that  might  be  upon  the  gravelly  bottom. 

Casting  the  combatants  aside,  Mouyangtse 
addressed  to  the  human  portion  some  words  of 
anger  and  command ;  and  they,  immediately 
recognising  his  authority,  led  their  horses  away. 
Two  were  directed  by  Mouyangtse  to  remain, 
and  dig  a  hole  in  the  sand,  into  which  was 
placed  a  piece  of  cotton  cloth,  which,  as  often 
as  saturated,  was  wrung.  The  water  thus  col- 
lected was  apportioned  out ;  but  the  quantity 
was  scarcely  sufficient  for  a  draught  to  each  of 
the  party  and  the  cattle. 

In  this  dilemma,  Mouyangtse  consulted  with 
Tkanghia ;  and  they  were  both  of  opinion  that 
it  were  better  to  push  on  during  the  night,  as 


190  THE    FALL    OF 

soon  as  the  horses  should  have  partially  rested, 
as  they  would  then  suffer  less  from  the  heat, 
and  by  the  following  morning  would  be  near 
another  well ;  meanwhile  as  much  water  as  pos- 
sible was  collected ;  and  after  a  rest  of  two 
hours,  the  party  were  again  in  motion. 

If  the  desert  be  terrible  during  the  day,  the 
emotions  it  excites  during  the  hours  of  night  are 
rather  pleasurable  than  otherwise.  The  death- 
like silence  is  in  union  with  the  hour.  The 
stars  seem  as  so  many  celestial  beings  placed 
in  the  heavens,  for  the  express  purpose  of  cheer- 
ing the  traveller's  way.  The  noiseless  step  of 
the  cavalcade  he  accompanies  accords  with  the 
hour  of  rest ;  whilst  he  feels  himself  refreshed 
by  the  coolness  of  the  temperature,  that  is  so 
chilly,  he  is  glad  to  envelop  himself  in  his 
mantle. 

The  stars  now  waned  before  the  advancing 
day.  In  the  east,  a  bright  pink  shade  betokened 
the  dawn ;  the  sun  arose ;  and  the  party,  by  a 
simultaneous  movement,  halted  to  regard  the 
golden  orb  ;  but  not  a  bosom  wished  it  welcome. 
Many  of  other  nations  may  have  beheld  it  at 
the  same  moment,  and  felt  grateful  to  the  Pro- 
vidence that  formed  that  star  to  fertilize  their 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  191 

fields ;  but  the  travellers  in  the  desert  beheld 
in  it  the  instrument  of  suffering ;  the  very- 
brutes  hung  their  heads,  and  seemed  to  sorrow 
at  its  appearance. 

Vainly  was  the  horizon  examined,  in  search 
of  the  landmark  that  should  indicate  the  locality 
of  the  well  they  sought ;  but  it  was  not  to  be 
seen.  An  expression  of  despondency  might 
be  observed  upon  the  countenance  of  each  of 
the  party,  though  Mouyangtse,  stifling  his  own 
sensations,  endeavoured  to  re-animate  them, 
reminding  his  Tatars  of  the  result  of  the  divi- 
nation he  had  practised,  and  assuring  the  others 
that  the  well  could  not  be  distant.  The  journey 
was  again  resumed,  so  that  the  precious  moments 
before  the  sun's  heat  should  become  fearfully 
oppressive,  might  not  be  lost. 

The  orb  continued  to  ascend,  till,  from  an 
almost  perpendicular  height,  it  darted  the  blaze 
of  its  heat  upon  the  travellers.  Luseynah  and 
the  Corean  were  preserved  by  the  muslin  shawls, 
wrapped  round  their  faces  and  their  heads,  from 
much  of  the  sufferings  their  companions  en- 
dured. All  proceeded  in  silence,  the  scene  not 
being  such  as  could  provoke  conversation.  The 
sky  was   cloudless,    and,   viewed   through   the 


192  THE    FALL    OF 

medium  of  the  dry  atmosphere,  seemed  of 
poUshed  silver.  Around,  stretched  a  broad 
waste  of  light  sand,  the  uniformity  of  which  was 
alone  broken  by  the  mounds  and  miniature 
hills  the  winds  in  their  passage  had  heaped 
together.  The  burning  particles  raised  by  the 
passage  of  the  travellers  penetrated  through 
their  dresses,  blistering  the  body  as  they  invaded 
each  pore  of  the  skin,  and  irritating  the  eyes 
till  the  sufferer  was  ready  to  tear  them  forth  for 
the  agony  they  occasioned. 

Now,  the  more  imprudent  of  the  party,  whose 
mouths,  in  Arab  phrase,  too  often  had  been 
glued  to  their  water-skins,  began  to  experience 
the  torments  of  the  desert's  thirst.  Their  heated 
brains  presented  pictures  of  cool  retreats,  of 
shady  arbours,  and  of  murmuring  fountains — 
phantom  figures  that  strained  their  parched 
throats  to  bursting. 

Others,  whose  constitutions  sustained  them 
better,  alternately  bit  their  lips,  their  fingers, 
and  their  tongue,  in  a  vain  endeavour  to  excite 
the  salivary  glands  to  spread  a  little  moisture 
over  their  mouths.  The  skin  of  their  faces  was 
scorched,  their  eyes  bloodshot,  and  their  black 
and  cracked  lips  so  stiffened,  that  they  could 


THE    NAN    SOTTNG.  193 

not,  for  the  life,  be  closed  against  the  burning 
air.  The  horses  stumbled  on  with  dilated 
nostrils,  and  their  blackened  tongues  hanging 
from  their  mouths,  whilst  the  veins  of  their 
neck  were  distended  to  bursting.  Several  of 
the  sumpter-horses  had  fallen,  or  remained  be- 
hind ;  and  one  with  its  rider  staggered  and  fell, 
gasped,  and  died.  The  horseman,  without 
strength  to  extricate  himself,  in  a  hoarse,  low 
tone  implored  assistance  ;  but  it  was  not  to  be 
accorded  ;  his  fellows  were  too  selfish  to  delay, 
and  he  was  left  to  perish. 

It  was  an  hour  past  mid-day,  and  the  tra- 
vellers still  endeavoured  to  proceed.  They 
felt  convinced  that  they  must  have  deviated 
from  their  path  during  the  night,  yet  they  hoped 
that  they  might  recover  it.  Mouyangtse,  feel- 
ing his  own  horse  stagger  beneath  him,  dis- 
mounted, and  with  a  jerk  of  the  rein,  cast  it 
upon  its  side.  With  the  point  of  his  sword,  he 
opened  one  of  the  veins  in  its  neck,  placed  his 
lips  to  the  wound,  and  drank  with  pleasure  the 
blood  that  spirted  into  his  mouth. 

The  other  Tatars  imitated  the  example  of 
their  chief,  but  not  with  equal  fortune.  The 
brains  of  some  reeled  with  the  exertion  of  dis- 

VOL.   n.  K 


194  THE    FALL    OF 

mounting,  and  they  sank  upon  the  sand.  The 
others,  -when  they  had  drunk,  having  cast  a 
hopeless  glance  around,  seated  themselves  de- 
sparingly  on  the  sand. 

Tkanghia  and  Mouyangtse  had  either  of  them 
husbanded  their  portions  of  water,  and  having 
pitched  two  tents  for  the  ladies,  they  presented 
to  the  latter,  who  appeared  in  the  last  stage  of 
fatigue,  two  well-filled  cups.  With  regard  to 
themselves,  they  did  not  drink,  but  contented 
themselves  with  moistening  their  lips  and 
mouths,  and  drawing  a  small  portion  of  water 
up  their  nostrils,  and  then  seated  themselves 
silently  in  the  shade  afi'orded  by  the  tents. 

From  this  situation  they  were  roused  by  an 
exclamation  of  one  of  the  Tatar  guards,  and 
rising,  they  beheld  him  pointing  with  out- 
stretched arm.  Looking  in  the  same  direction, 
they  beheld  approaching  them  the  figures  of  a 
numerous  caravan. 

"We  are  saved!  Tyen  has  procured  us  suc- 
cour !"  cried  Tkanghia,  in  joyful  accents.  "I 
will  proceed  myself  to  meet  and  guide  them 
hither." 

"  Stir  not !"  rejoined  Mouyangtse,  exerting 
the  Hjttle  strength  he    retained   to   detain  the 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  195 

Other.  "  Stir  not.  It  is  a  lie  of  the  spirits 
of  the  deserts.  Those  are  not  human  forms, 
but  phantom  portraits,  assumed  to  lure  you  to 
more  speedy  death." 

''  Would  you,  by  foolish,  superstitious  fancies, 
delay  the  arrival  of  the  so  needed  succour  to  the 
ladies  either  of  us  would  serve  ?  Free  me,  Mou- 
yangtse,  or  you  will  anger  me  beyond  en- 
durance." 

"Threaten  as  you  will,  Tkanghia,  but  you 
must  cleave  me  with  your  sabre  before  you  seek 
yon  demon  company.  Ay  ;  see,  even  now  they 
begin  to  fade,  imagining  their  deceit  to  be  of 
no  avail." 

Tkanghia  gazed  with  astonishment  as  he 
beheld  the  figures  of  the  mirage  dissolving  into 
air;  and  turning  to  Mouyangtse,  he  said — 

''Truly,  my  brother  by  adoption,  thou  hast 
performed  thy  part  well.  Had  I  obeyed  my 
own  impulse,  I  had  been  destroyed  by  this  de- 
ception.    Yet  how  may  such  things  be  ?" 

*'  It  would  be  impious  for  us  to  seek  the : 
revelation  of  what  the  great  spirit  has  himself 
shrouded  in  mystery." 

"And  since  this  be  a  cheat,  is  there  left  no 
hope  ?     Must  we — must  she,  too,  perish  ?" 
k2 


196  THE    FALL    OF 

"  Tkanghia,  there  still  is  hope,  for  that  never 
deserts  the  soul  endowed  with  valour.  Know 
that  the  spirits  can  alone  assume  the  forms  of 
such  travellers  as  be  within  their  haunts. 
Others  cross  the  sands  besides  ourselves,  and 
may  be  distant  now  but  a  few  hours." 

"From  what  quarter  would  they  approach  ?" 
eagerly  inquired  Tkanghia.  '*My  limbs  are 
weak,  but  still  I  could  crawl  a  few  lee  to  meet 
them." 

"Beneath  the  sun,  and  as  you  are,  your 
strength  would  not  bear  yoa  over  the  sand  half 
a  score  of  bow  shots.  Kemain  tranquil  here. 
The  strangers  approach  us ;  and  if  the  great 
spirit  guide  them,  they  will  find  us  in  their  track. 
If  not " 

Mouyangtse  did  not  name  the  alternative,  for 
which  it  was  necessary  to  prepare  submission  ; 
but  Tkanghia  understood  him. 

Again  they  seated  themselves  in  the  shelter 
of  the  tents  ;  but  these  they  did  not  dare  to  enter, 
for  they  felt  convinced  that  the  sight  of  the 
water-skins  within  would  be  too  much  for  their 
self-denial,  even  when  assisted  by  love.  Once 
before  the  sun  had  set,  Mouyangtse  rose,  and 
staggered  to  where  be  had  left  his  horse,  intend- 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  197 

ing  to  suck  another  draught  from  its  veins ;  but 
all  pulsations  in  the  creature's  arteries  had 
ceased. 

The  sight  around  was  terrible.  Some  of  the 
guard  lay  dead  or  senseless.  The  brains  of 
those  who  still  retained  their  faculties  wandered, 
and  they  sat  or  reclined,  moaning  and  chatter- 
ing— and  the  burden  of  their  speech  was  water. 

Again  it  was  night,  but  the  desert  around  our 
party  was  not  solitary.  Other  travellers  were 
nigh.  The  camels'  bells  sounded.  The  pas- 
sengers of  the  desert  drew  near.  Marvelling, 
they  arrested  their  course  around  the  suffering 
party.  With  Tatar  hospitality,  they  instantly 
pitched  their  tents,  and  proceeded  to  dispense 
their  succours  to  whomever  they  could  avail. 
*  *  *  * 

They  who  had  thus  opportunely  rescued  our 
party  were  a  horde  of  the  Kitan  nation,  who, 
after  having  rendered  good  service  to  the 
Moguls,  in  assisting  them  to  conquer  the  Kin, 
were  now  journeying  southward  to  gain  the 
town  of  Etzina,  a  city  on  the  frontiers  of  the 
present  Chinese  province  of  Shensee,  and  where 
those  who  designed  to  cross  the  desert  usually 
assembled  ;  their  object  being  to  unite  them- 


198  THE    FALL   OF 

selves  with  those  of  their  nation  who  had  pre- 
ceded them,  and  founded  in  the  west  the 
kingdom  of  Kara  Kitay,  and  which  had  been 
reduced  by  the  Moguls. 

Though  respect  for  the  claims  upon  their 
hospitality  of  those  who  had  so  accidentally 
become  their  guests  deterred  the  Kitans  from 
inquiring  from  our  party  the  motives  that  had 
induced  them  to  enter  the  desert,  so  ill  provided 
to  encounter  its  dangers,  whilst  they  continued 
so  extremely  enfeebled  by  the  privations  they 
had  undergone,  yet,  upon  their  arrival  among 
the  Noyen  kara-alin,  and  perceiving  the  strength 
of  their  guests  to  be  restored,  the  Kitans,  per- 
haps induced  by  some  suspicions  with  regard 
to  those  whom  they  sheltered,  determined  to 
interrogate  them  in  public  assembly. 

The  chief  of  the  horde  was  seated  upon  a 
small  square  piece  of  felt  carpet ;  but  he  was  the 
only  one  thus  indulged.  The  subordinate  chiefs 
stood  ranged  behind  him,  and  the  others  occu- 
pied places  at  a  respectful  distance. 

A  few  paces  in  advance  of  the  chief  stood 
Tkanghia  and  Mouyangtse;  and  a  little  to  the 
left  of  these,  Luseynah  and  Linpeytsin. 

A  dead  silence  reigned  as  the  chief  spoke. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  ] 99 

in  the  dialect  of  the  Chinese  northern  provinces, 
and  which  all  who  heard  him  comprehended ; 
those  of  his  own  nation  from  having  resided, 
themselves  and  their  fathers,  so  long  in  the  land 
where  it  was  spoken,  as  to  have  left  it  the  heri- 
tage of  their  own  names ;  and  Mouyangtse  and 
the  Corean,  from  its  similarity  to  the  purer  lan- 
guage they  had  either  learned. 

"  Who  are  you,"  said  the  chief,  "  whom  we 
have  found  amid  the  desert,  your  tongues  like 
heated  plates  of  iron,  and  who  but  for  the  suc- 
cour afforded,  by  this  had  perished  ?" 

"  My  father's  name  is  Tkangchikia,  and  his 
residence  wherever  the  barbarian  hordes  assault 
the  throne  of  heaven,"  replied  Tkanghia. 

"A  man  of  Manjin,"  observed  the  chief, 
somewhat  contemptuously.  ''  But  you,"  he 
continued,  addressing  Mouyangtse,  "  you  are 
from  the  north,  by  the  tongue  my  followers  have 
heard  you  speak  ?" 

"  Chief  of  the  horde,  I  am  of  Mogul  birth — 
my  name,  Mouyangtse.'' 

''And  these,"  pursued  the  chief,  indicating 
Luseynah  and  the  Corean,  "who  are  they  ?" 

Mouyangtse  hesitated  to  reply.  The  mode  of 
interrogation   adopted    towards  his  party  had 


200  THE    FALL   OF 

from  the  first  surprised  and  alarmed  him.  He 
knew  the  act  of  which  he  had  been  guilty  would 
appear  unpardonable  to  theKitan.  Not,  however, 
that  he  feared  for  himself,  but  lest  the  Kitan, 
indignant  at  the  offence  committed  towards  the 
majesty  of  the  Mogul  sovereign,  might  deliver 
the  ladies  and  Tkanghia  into  the  power  of  the 
Moguls;  in  which  case,  for  himself  he  knew 
there  would  be  death,  and  for  the  others,  some 
most  severe  punishment. 

The  Kitan  chief  observed  his  embarrassment, 
and  bending  a  penetrating  look  upon  his  coun- 
tenance, he  said  —  "  Thou  art  strangely  con- 
fused. Why  dost  thou  not  answer  my  question, 
albeit  simple.  Does  it  appear  so  strange,  that 
we  are  surprised  at  beholding,  thus  far  from 
their  usual  haunts  and  pasturages,  and  in  un- 
precedented companionship,  the  wolf  and  the 
sheep  ?" 

This  speech  reassured  Mouyangtse,  who  con- 
ceived hopes  that  the  story  of  his  flight  was  not 
known  to  his  interrogator,  and  he  replied — 
"  She  who  stands  to  the  right  is  of  Tchin,  the 
other  is  a  Corean." 

*'  When  her  home  is  in  the  east,  how  comes 
she  to  be  thus  amid  the  sands  of  the  west  ?'' 
pursued  the  chief. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  201 

'^  An  official  of  Chinsan  Peyen  had  taken  her 
prisoner  and  conveyed  her  to  the  capital  of  the 
north.  She  is  sister  of  him  who  stands  beside 
me,  with  whom  I  have  sworn  the  oath  of 
brotherhood.  He  implored  me  to  save  his 
sister  from  what  he  regarded  as  pollution.  I 
complied.  And  say,  oh,  chief!  if  I  have  acted 
wrongly." 

"  With  him  you  have  observed  your  faith," 
said  the  chief,  in  a  severe  tone  ;  "  but  with  your 
people  you  have  disregarded  it.  Listen,  ye 
strangers!  Our  tents  have  accorded  you  pro- 
tection, for  what  claim  is  more  sacred  than  that 
of  hospitality  ?  yet  must  the  shepherd  deny  it  to 
the  tiger,  so  must  a  Elitan  withhold  it  from  a 
traitor.  Ye,  who  are  of  Chinese  birth,  have  but 
obeyed  the  promptings  of  your  natures  to  fly 
from  servitude,  nor  may  we  re-rivet  your  chains; 
from  Etzina  ye  are  free  to  proceed  whither  ye 
will.  For  thee,  who,  being  born  beneath  the 
tents,  didst  design  abandoning  your  people, 
who  possessest  a  traitor's  soul,  thy  wants  shall 
be  supplied  whilst  with  us ;  but  thou  must  be 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  thy  people,  that 
they  may  judge  and  award  thee  what  they  may 
deem  fit.  Born  in  the  Corea,  thou  art  also  a 
k3 


202  THE    FALL   OF 

slave  of  the  emperor  of  the  north,"  the  chief 
continued,  addressing  Linpeytsin.  "  An  honest 
man  may  no  more  become  an  accomplice  of 
robbers  than  may  we  assist  thy  escape.  Thou 
must  also  be  surrendered." 

*'  Surely  the  rehgious  observance  of  an  oath 
cannot  constitute  treachery  !  Chief,  if  you  act 
thus,  you  violate  the  hospitality  you  have 
afforded  us,"  cried  Tkanghia. 

*'  Peace,  young  man,"  replied  the  chief, 
sternly.  ''  Neither  my  years,  station,  nor  sen- 
timents, would  permit  me  to  be  guilty  of  any 
act  of  violation.  Ee-conduct  them  to  their 
tents !" 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  203 


CHAPTER  XII. 


"  And  shall  their  triumph  soar  o'er  all 
The  schemes  deep  laid  to  work  their  fall  ? 
No  !  deeds,  which  prudence  might  not  dare, 
Appal  not  vengeance  and  despair." 

ROKEBY. 


Meanwhile,  grave  events  had  taken  place  in 
the  empire.  The  emperor  Tutsong  had  died, 
leaving  several  children,  but  two  only  by  his 
legitimate  empress.  The  youngest  of  these,  a 
child  of  four  years  of  age,  Kyatsetao  had  caused 
to  be  proclaimed  emperor,  and  'the  mother, 
regent,  considering  that  he  thus  assured  him- 
self the  retention  of  the  power  he  possessed  for 
a  greater  period  of  time  than  if  he  had  elevated 
the  elder  to  the  throne.  His  influence  over  the 
mind  of  the  regent  he  esteemed  sufficient  to 
procure  him,  during   the   minority,   the   same 


204  THE    FALL    OF 

control  in  the  state  as  he  had  exercised  during 
the  Uves  of  the  two  preceding  emperors,  whilst 
the  prospect  of  his  so  long  retaining  absolute 
power  would  serve  to  damp  the  energies  of  his 
enemies,  and  facilitate  the  prosecution  of  those 
more  ambitious  and  treasonable  projects,  the 
thoughts  of  which  never  abandoned  him;  but, 
though  his  policy  was  well  calculated,  it  failed 
him. 

The  Tatar  general,  Chinsan  Beyan,  with  a 
numerous  army,  invaded  the  empire.  Masking 
Nganlo,  a  town  of  Houkuang,  ably  defended  by 
Tkangchikia,  father  of  Tkanghia,  he  crossed 
the  Yantse-kiang,  to  the  consternation  of  the 
Chinese,  who,  until  then,  had  regarded  his 
progress  w^ith  apathy,  considering  that  river 
an  impassable  barrier  to  his  progress,  and  their 
dismay  was  considerably  increased  when  they 
beheld  the  conduct  of  their  own  officials,  who 
delivered  up  the  towns  committed  to  their 
charge  without  even  awaiting  a  summons ;  a 
conduct  originated  in  some  by  the  policy  of 
Kublai,  who  continued  each  of  these  traitors  in 
their  appointments ;  in  others,  from  despairing 
of  succour  in  case  they  defended  themselves,  or 
from  personal  spleen  with  regard  to  Kyatsetao. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  205 

The  last,  vain,  vindictive,  cowardly,  and 
treacherous,  without  a  single  quality  to  fit  him 
for  the  post  he  filled,  beheld  the  ranks  of  his 
enemies  increase  in  proportion  as  the  successes 
of  the  Tatars  shook  his  popularity ;  whilst  the 
empress  regent  was  daily  besieged  with  petitions, 
certainly  not  indited  by  his  friends,  which 
prayed  her  to  appoint  him  to  the  command  of 
an  army  to  oppose  the  "  barbarian  rebels." 

Unable  longer  to  oppose  the  storm,  the 
prime  minister  reluctantly  assumed  the  com- 
mand, and  to  procure  the  funds  necessary  for  a 
mighty  efi*ort,  increased  tenfold  the  number  of 
his  opponents,  by  decreeing  a  general  tax  upon 
every  member  of  the  empire,  from  the  highest 
prince  to  the  hoshang  or  priest,  a  measure  that 
gave  the  final  blow  to  his  popularity. 

At  the  head  of  one  hundred  and  thirty 
thousand  men,  and  accompanied  by  a  numerous 
fleet,  Kyatsetao  encountered  the  Mogul  army  on 
the  banks  of  the  Yantse  Kiang ;  and  scarce  can 
the  Tatar  onslaught,  and  the  immediate  and 
disorderly  flight  of  the  Chinese,  be  dignified 
with  the  title  of  a  battle. 

Upon  Kyatsetao's  return  to  Hancheyufu,  he 
found  that  his  defeat  had  been  productive  of  the 


206  THE    FALL   OF 

very  worst  consequences.  Numbers,  who  had 
previously  concealed  the  enmity  they  bore  him, 
now  threw  off  their  mask,  and  appeared  as  his 
declared  opponents.  His  friends  were  fearful 
of  appearing  as  such  to  one  who  seemed  deserted 
by  fortune,  whilst  the  parasites,  who  once  had 
crowded  to  his  court,  deserted  him  in  one  body. 
Not  a  word  could  he  utter  in  his  exculpation, 
so  loud  and  unanimous  were  the  clamours  of 
his  enemies,  charging  him  with  treason  and 
incompetency,  and  demanding  his  deposition. 
Whither  he  turned,  he  found  himself  avoided  or 
insulted :  a  sad  change  for  one  who  had  beheld, 
during  his  days  of  power,  the  father  of  the 
present  emperor  rise  and  remain  standing  until 
he  had  crossed  the  threshold,  when  quitting 
the  imperial  presence.* 

His  vindictive  mind  was  enraged  to  the 
utmost.  A  thousand  wild  schemes  floated 
through  his  brain ;  but  a  coward  is  seldom 
resolute,  and  without  the  support  of  some  firmer 
mind,  he  felt  incapable  of  determining  upon  any 
step. 

Vainly  he  looked  around  for  some  adviser. 

*  Vide  De  Mailla,  ix.  317. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  207 

The  lowest  ofl&cers  attached  to  his  personal 
tribunal  had  been  disgusted  by  his  former 
haughty  and  tyrannical  conduct,  and  held  them- 
selves aloof.  As  a  last  resource,  he  determined 
to  apply  to  one  whom  he  had  once  favoured, 
and  latterly  had  entirely  neglected,  the  female, 
Leeyunnian. 

Privately,  without  either  official  robes,  or 
the  insignia  of  his  dignity,  lest  these  should 
expose  him  to  insult  on  his  passage,  he  pro- 
ceeded, in  a  close  chair,  to  the  dwelling  of  the 
courtezan. 

Leeyunnian,  when  she  beheld  herself  deserted 
by  Tkanghia,  first,  as  is  usual  with  women,  had 
vented  her  passion  in  tears,  but  presently,  when 
she  heard  that  her  quondam  lover  had  quitted 
her  for  the  sake  of  another,  for  whom,  also,  he 
had  undertaken  a  perilous  mission  out  of  the 
boundaries  of  the  empire,  her  anger  had  been 
converted  into  intense  hatred,  and  she  had  also 
long  been  meditating  plans  of  vengeance,  each 
as  infeasible  as  another,  and  cast  aside  as  soon 
as  imagined. 

The  minister  arrived,  and  the  lady,  as  soon  as 
informed  of  the  unexpected  visit,  having  hastily 
arrayed  herself,  proceeded  to  meet  Kyatsetao  in 


208  THE    FALL    OF 

the  outer  court ;  and  the  latter,  who  not  long 
since  would  have  regarded  such  a  manifestation 
of  respect  with  indifference,  now  felt  as  grateful 
and  pleased  as  some  boy-king  at  the  first  vivas 
of  his  subjects. 

Kyatsetao  having  entered  the  private  apart- 
ments of  Leeyunnian,  cast  himself  upon  the 
embroidered  fauteuil,  and,  with  an  effort  at 
pleasantry,  so  discordant  with  his  feelings,  that 
the  tones  of  his  voice  sickened  him  as  he  spoke, 
he  said  —  "So,  Leeyunnian,  precious  jewel 
of  my  soul,  that  my  eyes  behold  more  valuable 
than  jade,  you  imagined  my  heart  had  forgotten 
the  influence  of  your  charms.  Behold,  I  return 
to  thee,  as  a  bird  to  the  nest  it  has  forsaken. 
But  I  fear  me  that  the  gallant  youth  with  whom 
you  were  so  long  engaged  in  dalliance  has 
effaced  from  your  memory  the  duty  and  grati- 
tude you  owe  to  your  first  and  faithful  lover. 

Momentary  was  the  shade  that  passed  over 
the  countenance  of  Leeyunnian.  It  might  have 
originated  in  anger,  at  the  recollection  of  Tkan- 
ghia,  or  in  contempt  for  the  assertions  of  her 
visitor,  the  falsity  of  which  she  well  appreciated. 
"  My  heart,"  she  replied,  ''  is  like  the  mirror 
when  you  command  it  to  reflect  an  image,  but 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  209 

its  recollections  of  yourself  are  durable  as  the 
carving  that  decorates  the  frame." 

"  Your  lessons  at  Yancheyu-fu  were  not  ill 
studied,"  rejoined  the  minister.  "Is  it  pos- 
sible that  any  one  can  remain  faithful  to  my 
sunken  fortunes  ?  The  star  has  fallen  from  the 
heavens.  Can  any  regard  it  longer  with  admi- 
ration ?  Is  the  breast  of  a  woman  more  sin- 
cere than  that  of  a  man  ?  Ah  !"  he  continued, 
bitterly,  grasping  his  knee  with  his  hand,  ''  all 
have  deserted  me,  as  swallows  desert  the  eaves 
of  the  dwelling  that  is  about  to  fall — as  the 
wild  ducks  desert  the  plains  of  the  north,  when 
the  storms  of  winter  despoil  them  of  their  ver- 
dure. Oh,  that  I  could  tend  them  the  nets  of 
the  south,  and  pursue  them  with  full  quivers. 
I  would  launch  the  arrows  of  vengeance  till 
they  covered  the  earth  the  depth  of  a  man. 
May  the  malediction  of  heaven,  and  of  the  five 
elements,  ahght  upon  them.  May  every  turning 
of  their  paths  be  enlightened  by  the  gleams  of 
shooting  stars,  omens  of  disaster  and  miserable 
fortune."* 

'*  Surely,  the  highest  minister  of  the  state  is 
not  daunted  by  the  presumption  of  a  few  vile 
*  Vide  Note  142. 


210  THE    FALL    OF 

men.  Still  does  he  hold  the  most  lofty  position 
in  the  empire,  and,  like  a  hawk,  may  stoop 
upon  the  noisy  birds  that  dare  to  disturb  his 
repose." 

"  Kather  am  I  like  to  a  fish  in  a  pond  that  is 
surrounded  by  lofty  hills,  whose  summits  are 
toppling  over,  and  momentarily  threaten  to 
crush  me." 

"  Let  them  bow  their  heads,"  rejoined  Leeyun- 
nian.  "  It  is  thus  an  inferior  testifies  his 
respect  to  a  superior.  Convert  yourself  into  a 
worm,  and  patiently  perforate  their  hearts,  until 
you  reach  their  disjointed  summits  ;  or  rise  like 
some  great  bird  of  prey,  and  construct  yourself 
a  dwelling  with  the  very  masses  they  hurl  at 
you  for  your  destruction." 

*'  Leeyunnian,  your  words  are  fitted  but  for 
the  ear  of  one  whose  heart  is  of  iron.  Mine  is 
of  water,  and  boils,  for  it  scalds  me  with  anguish. 
Dost  remember  the  tale  of  Ouang-mang,  he  who 
usurped  the  throne  of  the  Han  ?  After  a  long 
course  of  prosperity,  he  was  finally  overtaken 
by  disastrous  fortune.  When  the  moment  of  his 
ruin  had  arrived,  he  entered  the  ancestral  hall, 
in  the  palace  of  his  former  masters,  and  walking 
round  it,  cried,  '  Had  Tyen  given  me  courage, 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  211 

of  what  avail  \«'Ould  be  the  power  of  the  princes 
of  Han  ?'  *  With  him,  I  say  :  Had  Tyen  given 
me  courage,  what  adversaries  could  I  fear?  Oh, 
wherefore  has  not  Tyen  mingled  with  my  con- 
stitution somewhat  of  northern  intrepidity  ?" 

"Blame  not  Tyen,  great  minister  I"  observed 
Leeyunnian,  to  whose  mental  vision  had  ap- 
peared the  first  rude  sketch  of  a  plan  of  ven- 
geance. "Proffer  not  words  of  discontent 
against  the  decrees  of  destiny.  The  tower  of 
to-day  shall  be  rendered  prostrate  by  the  mor- 
row's lightnings,  and  the  humble  clay  on  which 
it  stood  be  worked  into  precious  porcelain  to 
adorn  the  cabinets  of  princes.  Kemember  that 
the  serpent  crawls,  the  bolder  tiger  springs ; 
but  the  insidious  bite  of  the  one  is  deadly  as 
the  fangs  of  the  other.  You  have  related  to  me 
one  tale  of  history,  I  will  tell  you  another.  In 
the  reign  of  Eyulkchi-hoangty,  the  third  em- 
peror of  the  dynasty  of  Tsin,  the  eunuch 
Tchao-kao  had  arrived  at  the  highest  power  in 
the  empire,  whilst  his  fortune  was  envied,  and 
secretly  caballed  against  by  many  whom  he  de- 
termined, by  an  act  of  well-timed  severity,  to 
reduce  to  silence.  With  this  design,  he  pre^ 
*  Vide  De  MaiUa,  iii.  261. 


212  THE    FALL    OF 

sented  a  stag  to  the  emperor,  calling  it  a  horse. 
The  monarch  laughed,  and  appealing  to  those 
around  him,  inquired  whether  it  were  a  stag  or  a 
horse.  Some  said  the  former,  some  the  latter. 
The  eunuch  marked  all  those  who  called  it  a 
stag,  and  had  them  put  to  death.*  Be  this 
example  imitated  by  you,  and  let  your  enemies 
cease  to  breathe." 

"  For  me,  there  is  no  necessity  to  imagine  a 
device  to  unmask  my  enemies,  and  make  them 
declare  themselves.  They  are  numerous  and 
avowed,  and  are  arrayed  against  me  with  the 
regularity  of  chessmen.  The  example  you  pro- 
pose for  my  imitation  is  unfortunate.  Tchao- 
kao  perished  at  the  hand  of  the  next  monarch 
to  Eyulkchi-hoangty.  Yet,  I  like  the  idea.  A 
massacre  of  all.  It  would  be  pleasing,  though 
scarcely  satisfy  the  thirst  for  vengeance  that 
chokes  me.  It  is  necessary  to  consider.  It 
may  be  possible." 

'•'  Possible  !"  exclaimed  Leeyunnian,  gazing 
intently  upon  the  chief  minister's  countenance, 
and  noting  with  anxiety  the  irresolute  workings 
of  the  muscles.  ''It  is  easily  practicable.  You 
still  retain  the  favour  of  the  empress  regent. 
*  Vide  De  MaiUa,  ii.  43-7. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  213 

Exert  all  your  influence  for  permission  to  com- 
mit to  prison  the  more  clamorous  and  powerful 
of  your  adversaries,  as  being  seditious  disturbers 
of  the  empire.  The  jailors  are  your  creatures. 
The  rice  allowed  to  the  prisoners  must  contain 
a  substance  destructive  to  life.  The  leaders 
thus  removed,  fear  will  render  the  subordinates 
silent,  and  you  may  destroy  them  at  your  plea- 
sure. But  you  must  commit  no  half  measures. 
Your  lantern  must  be  sustained  by  a  cord,  and 
not  by  a  single  thread.  The  proverb  says — 
'  When  thou  wouldst  construct  a  dwelling,  thou 
must  employ  alone  the  strong  wood  of  the 
Nanmou  tree.'*  When  you  would  do  an  act  of 
importance,  let  resolution  be  the  sentiment  to 
support  yjou.  You  must  boldly  mount  the 
dragon  throne,  and  *  exterminator  of  the 
family  of  the  Soung'  must  be  written  upon 
the  blade  you  unsheath  to  approach  it." 

"The  storm  rolls  on,"  replied  Kyatsetao, 
dubiously.  "■  Rapidly  it  gathers  above  me,  as 
a  vault  of  fire.  That  which  you  propose,  re- 
quires time  for  preparation,  and  I  have  not  a 
moment." 

**  Nor  is  it  needed.     You  must  rise  at  once 
*  Vide  Du  Halde,  i.  19. 


214  THE   FALL    OF 

above  your  enemies,  as  the  eagle  above  the 
thunder  clouds/^^  if  you  would  escape  their 
furies." 

Kyatsetao  still  appeared  to  ponder.  His 
brows  were  elevated,  his  nostrils  dilated;  his 
teeth  were  closed  upon  his  nether  lip,  and  his 
hand  was  clenched  convulsively.  To  resolve 
upon  the  death  of  one  of  his  many  opponents 
had  been  an  easy  task,  but  his  mind  shrunk 
from  contemplating  the  wholesale  slaughter  ad- 
vised him  ;  not  on  account  of  its  enormity,  but 
from  terror  lest  in  attempting  it  he  should  fail, 
and  be  exposed  to  the  retahation  of  the  victims 
he  desired  to  immolate  to  his  ambition.  Lee- 
yunnian,  perceiving  he  did  not  rejoly,  con- 
tinued— 

"  You  are  not  so  deserted  as  you  deem.  Many 
are  still  attached  to  you ;  but  perceiving  your 
irresolution,  and — forgive  me,  great  minister — 
the  apparent  prostration  of  your  energies,  have 
united  themselves  to  your  opponents.  An  act 
that  proves  the  dragon  has  but  slumbered  will 
recal  these  to  the  party  to  which  they  are  at- 
tached by  gratitude  for  past  favours  and  hopes 
of  emolument  to  come." 

''  I  would  dare  to  do  it,  but  how  is  mv  name 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  215 

to  encounter  the  ordeal  of  history  ?"  half  mut- 
tered Kyatsetao.  "  Already  have  I  been  described 
as  one  who  has  perilled,  if  not  nigh  lost,  the 
empire ;  and  shall  I .  render  my  name  as  de- 
testable as  that  of  Cheousin,^®^  last  emperor  of 
the  dynasty  of  Kang  ?" 

"And  would  you  be  the  only  one  defamed 
after  death  whom,  living,  men  had  either  affected 
to  admire  or  to  fear  ?  How  often  has  Say- 
raakouang,^*'  the  modern  Confutse,  been  deposed 
from  and  restored  to  his  honours  ?  His  fame 
a  plaything  in  the  hands  of  sovereigns.  Who, 
living,  was  surrounded  by  more  obsequious 
courtiers  than  Chihoang-ty  ?  yet  after  death  he 
was  libelled  as  a  monster.  The  writers  of  his- 
tory are  guided  but  by  fallible  judgments,  and, 
their  records  are  as  often  false  as  true.  If  you 
approve  my  advice,  you  will,  however,  deprive 
them  of  all  power  to  compare  your  faults  or 
virtues  with  those  of  others.  Imitate  Chi- 
hoang-ty." 

"Such  is  impossible,"  observed  Kyatsetao, 
"for  every  city,  town,  and  village  of  the  empire 
has  its  municipal  records ;  and  though  I  might 
disperse  the  imperial  historians,  unless  I  cut  off 
every  right  hand  in  the  empire,  I  should  find 


216  THE    FALL    OF 

thousands  of  men  whom  a  morbid  vanity  and 
the  desire  of  procuring  themselves  a  reputation, 
would  urge  to  act  in  direct  contradiction  to  such 
a  decree.  No,  I  cannot  escape  the  ordeal  of 
history." 

*'Then  scorn  its  page,  noble  minister,"  re- 
plied Leeyunnian,  who  had  been  occupying 
herself  with  tracing  characters  upon  a  slip  of 
paper.  "  You  have  now  but  the  choice  of  self- 
preservation  or  of  leaving  a  triumph  to  your 
enemies,  of  which  they  will  fully  avail  them- 
selves, whilst  they  deride  your  indecision.  Be- 
hold, I  have  completed  a  list  of  the  most  ob- 
noxious of  your  opponents,  whose  names  have 
reached  me  by  report." 

The  eye  of  the  minister  rested  for  some 
minutes  upon  the  paper,  and  then  returning  it, 
he  said,  accompanying  his  words  with  a  bitter 
smile — 

"  There  are  many  there,  but  yet  not  all.  I 
have  myself,  in  my  own  keeping,  a  more  correct 
list.  But  how  comes  the  name  of  Tkanghia  to 
be  enumerated  here  ?  Know  you,  maid  of  the 
flowers  and  of  the  willows,  that  this  youth 
returns  partially  successful  from  his  mission  ? 
The  embassy   failed ;   but  by   himself  he   has 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  217 

liberated  the  lady  Luseynah.  The  empress - 
regent  has  already  heard  of  his  success,  and  has 
dispatched  to  meet  him  a  mandarin  of  rank. 
This  Luseynah  enjoyed  high  favour  with  the 
empress,  and  will  join  her  influence  with  those 
who  seek  the  liberation  of  her  father.  His  name, 
however,  is  with  the  rest.  It  is  of  this  Tkanghia 
we  now  discourse,  and  I  fear  it  would  be  acting 
in  opposition  to  Tyen  were  I  to  molest  him,  for 
assuredly  he  has  not  passed  through  all  the 
perils  of  the  north  without  having  been  pro- 
tected by  the  S23irits." 

"Returns  ! — and  she  is  with  him  !"  Leeyun- 
nian  exclaimed  between  her  closed  teeth.  "  But 
I  knew  he  would.  I  have  daily  sacrificed  to 
the  spirits,  that  he  might  be  conducted  in  safety 
through  every  peril,  as  one  who  bears  upon  his 
person  a  few  grains  of  musk  treads  amid  the 
venemous  serpents  of  Shensee,*  so  that  no 
other  hand  but  mine  might  urge  his  mortal 
blow.  Minister,  this  is  but  one  life  I  ask  for 
on  my  own  account ;  besides,  he  is  a  whelp  of 
the  same  brood  as  howls  around  you.  As  to 
his  divine  protection,  the  bow  that  is  often  bent 

*  Vide  Note  70. 
VOL.    II.  L 


218  THE    FALL    OF 

at  last  will  break,  and  the  man  who  walks  often 
on  the  brink  of  a  precipice,  at  last  will  fall. 
Surely  you  will  grant  me  this  ?" 

*'  Be  it  so.  He  is  entered  among  the  con- 
demned. But  how  to  ensure  the  destruction  of 
all  ?" 

A  smile,  denoting  gratification,  parted  the 
lips  of  Leeyunnian,  who  replied — 

*'  When  the  whole  of  your  enemies  are  en- 
closed in  prison,  you  must  be  prepared  to  ad- 
minister to  them  some  preparation  that  you  will 
procure  from  the  physician  whose  name  and 
address  is  entered  here.  Proceed  yourself,  at 
the  hour  of  evening,  to  his  abode,  for  such 
missions  as  this  must  be  executed  secretly  and 
by  one's  self.  He  is  avaricious,  and  you  will 
have  to  satisfy  this  sentiment  before  procuring 
anything  from  him." 

"  I  will  remember  your  counsel,  Leeyunnian. 
Surely,  if  the  doctrines  of  the  Hoshang  be  cor- 
rect, your  soul,  in  its  former  tenement,  must 
have  animated  some  sage,"  said  the  minister, 
who  then  withdrew. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  219 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


The  doctor,  Mintseye,  whom  the  reader  has 
met  before  at  the  entertainment  given  by  Kaohe. 
had  been  a  fortunate  man  in  his  profession  that 
he  had  inherited  from  his  "fathers,  who  for  many 
generations  had  practised  upon  the  hves  and 
pockets  of  their  patients,  without  receiving  any 
very  great  return  from  an  ungrateful  pubhc  for 
their  philanthropic  exertions ;  and  the  young 
Mintseye  entered  upon  his  career  at  the  age  of 
eighteen,  possessed  of  no  very  great  reputa- 
tion, on  account  of  his  descent,  and  with  an 
empty  pocket,  and  a  box  not  much  better  off, 
as  it  consisted  of  twelve  drawers,  each  divided 
into  as  many  partitions,  but  provided  in  a  most 
beggarly  way,  as  the  whole  of  its  stock  was 
l2 


220  THE    FALL    OF 

composed  of  a  small  quantity  of  ginsang/^  and 
an  equal  modicum  of  rhubarb. 

With  this  diminutive  dispensary,  the  embryo 
physician  proceeded  to  roam  the  country  round, 
managing  to  support  himself,  owing  to  a  cer- 
tain impassibihty  of  temper  that  manifested  no 
surprise  at  the  recovery  of  a  patient,  and  a 
wonderful  fluency  of  speech  in  explaining  how 
severe  are  the  decrees  of  fate,  when  he  advised 
resignation  to  the  relatives  of  such  as  died 
under  his  treatment. 

It  happened  that  one  day  he  found  himself  in 
the  same  village  with  the  president  of  one  of  the 
six  supreme  tribunals,  who  was  suffering  from 
some  complaint ;  and,  by  some  process  he  never 
could  explain  to  himself,  he  succeeded  in  effect- 
ing the  cure  of  the  great  man.  From  that 
moment  his  skill  was  lauded  to  the  skies.  His 
quondam  patient  became  his  efficient  patron. 
Practice  crowded  upon  him,  and  his  vagabond 
life  became  exchanged  for  the  settled  and  easy 
one  of  a  fashionable  physician :  though  at  the 
first  burst  of  his  fortune,  a  gloomy  cloud 
threatened  to  overshadow  him,  for  the  fame  of 
his  talents  was  very  near   procuring  him  the 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  221 

situation  of  physician  to  the  palace,  to  which 
none  but  eunuchs  are  appointed. 

The  physician  had  adopted  fashionable 
habits,  and  his  little  fingers'  nails  of  either 
hand  were  permitted  to  grow  to  a  disgusting 
length ;  but  this  we  have  elsewhere  said, 
the  Chinese  regard  as  a  distinction,  since  it  is 
an  indubitable  proof  that  the  wearer  is  not 
concerned  in  any  manual  labour.*®^  He  was 
just  occupied  in  sheathing  his  nails  for  the 
night  in  pieces  of  bamboo,  so  as  to  defend  them 
from  being  broken  during  his  sleep,  when  a 
domestic  entered  to  announce  that  some  one, 
borne  in  a  close  chair,  desired  to  see  him. 

With  a  murmur  at  thus  being  disturbed,  the 
physician  directed  that  his  visitor  should  be 
introduced  into  his  private  apartment,  whilst  his 
excuses  were  to  be  presented  that  the  state  of 
his  toilet  prevented  him  from  immediately  pro- 
ceeding to  welcome  and  honour  him  who  had 
condescended  to  enter  his  dwelling ;  and  then, 
with  as  much  celerity  as  possible,  he  resumed 
the  robes  he  had  just  cast  ofi". 

Mintseye  entered  the  room  where  his  visitor 
was  seated ;  and  though  the  former  was  unable 


222  THE   FALL   OF 

to  discover  the  latter's  features,  we  can  inform 
the  reader  that  it  was  Kyatsetao.  The  room 
was  Hghted  by  a  single  lamp,  artistically 
constructed  of  small  pieces  of  horn,  and  the 
gloom  baffled  the  physician's  scrutiny,  who,  how- 
ever, perceived  that  his  patient  was  of  rank,  or 
at  least  of  education,  from  the  mode  in  which 
he  sat. 

Mintseye  made  one  lowly  bow,  and  was  about 
proceeding  through  a  series,  when  Kyatsetao, 
rising  for  an  instant  from  his  seat,  with  a  motion 
of  his  left  arm  dispensed  him  from  their  ob- 
servance. 

"  My  lord,  my  great  master,"  said  Mintseye, 
still  in  ignorance  as  to  the  quality  of  his  visitor, 
"  what  commands  have  you  for  your  servant  ? 
Do  you  suffer  from  any  internal  complaint  ?  If 
so,  put  confidence  in  my  skill  and  devotedness 
to  serve  you.  If  you  be  afflicted  by  some 
malignant  spirit,  my  modesty  forbids  me  pro- 
claiming my  ability ;  but  if  you  would  ex- 
amine the  book  I  keep,  containing  the  signa- 
tures of  those  who  have  been  benefited  by  my 
skill,  you  would  recognise  in  me  abilities  that 
justly  merit  the  title  I  have  assumed  of  '  Doctor 
who  restores  to  perfect  health.' " 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  228 

"Doctor  who  restores  to  perfect  health,"  re- 
pHed  Kyatsetao,  "  my  malady  is  one  that  your 
prescriptions  may  avail,  but  it  is  necessary  that 
tlie  medicines  be  administered  by  my  own 
hands." 

'*  Then,  my  lord,  it  is  necessary  that  I  see  the 
patient,  so  as  to  discover  from  the  various  pulsa- 
tions what  disease  afflicts  him,  or  that  the  symp- 
toms be  detailed  to  me." 

"  The  last  I  can  easily  do,"  said  Kyatsetao, 
after  a  short  silence.  "  A  body  is  so  perfectly 
diseased  by  sores,  rebellious  to  every  care,  by 
obstinate  afflictions  that  yield  to  no  ordinary 
cures,  that  it  is  necessary  to  employ  extra- 
ordinary ones.  You  must  give  a  remedy  that 
would  be  death  to  such  as  are  in  full  vigour ; 
but  in  this  case,  the  friends  of  the  sick  deem 
that  such  violent  means  may  have  the  effect  of 
overawing  the  evil  spirits,  and  of  driving  them 
off  in  terror." 

A  gleam  of  intelligence  passed  across  the 
countenance  of  the  physician.  It  was  not  un- 
usual for  him,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  to  re- 
ceive such  applications,  and  he  replied — 

"  My  experience  has  rendered  me  acquainted 
with  similar  cases,  and  my  studies  have  enabled 


224  THE    FALL    OF 

me  to  be  of  service  to  many  suffering  in  spirit, 
on  account  of  the  pains  their  friends  endured." 
The  emphasis  with  which  the  last  words  were 
accompanied  assured  Kyatsetao  he  had  been 
understood,  and  he  felt  well  pleased  at  being 
saved  the  trouble  of  further  explanation,  and 
he  said — 

"  Did  those  whom  you  thus  assisted  present 
to  you  ingots  of  gold,  as  I  am  prepared  to  do  ? 
What  are  the  medicaments  you  are  able  to  fur- 
nish me,  in  return  for  such  a  fee  as  that  ?" 

At  the  mention  of  such  a  reward,  the  phy- 
sician became  nervous  with  joy. 

''  I  know,"  he  said,  "  a  medicament  such  as 
you  desire.  Its  virtue,  in  ordinary  cases,  would 
destroy  the  most  robust  man  before  he  had 
emptied  the  glass  that  contained  it." 

'*  But  the  sufferer  for  whom  I  consult  you 
has  strength  eq,ual  to  that  of  a  hundred  men," 
rejoined  Kyatsetao. 

"  A  hundred  men ! "  exclaimed  Mintseye, 
with  surprise  ;  for  though  he  was  not  unaccus- 
tomed to  small  dabblers  in  the  murderer's 
craft,  he  was  rather  unprepared  for  one  upon 
so  large  a  scale.  "  A  hundred  men  !  Do  you 
not  think,  Tajin,  of  your  demand  ?     The  police 


THE    NAN    SODNG.  226 

would  be  roused  to  inquiry  by  such  a  cure.  The 
man,  shielded  by  the  loftiest  power,  could  not 
be  preserved  from  their  scrutiny.  Really,  I 
have  not — I  dare  not — vend  such  potent  medi- 
cines. In  my  sleep,  I  should  be  pursued  by 
dreams  of  horror.  The  Yen,  the  spirits  of  hell, 
would  all  be  roused  to  torment  me." 

"  More  were  those  who  perished  by  the  act  of 
Licouki,  general  of  Chaotsong,  emperor  of  the 
present  celestial  dynasty,  who  poisoned  the 
river  and  herbage  about  Chuntkang,  by  which 
he  slew  a  multitude  of  men  of  the  Kin  army.* 
Why  fear  you  that  the  Yen  should  notice  your 
act  more  than  his  ?  Do  you  really  credit  that 
for  such  things  as  this  we  are  exposed  to  the 
wrath  and  punishment  of  the  spirits  ?" 

'*  I  am,  my  master,  but  an  uneducated  man. 
I  know  not  the  sophistry  of  the  literati.  I  can- 
not reply  to  you  with  argument ;  but  this  I  can 
assert,  that  I  have  seen  many  pursued  by  the 
spirits  for  dark  deeds.  Besides,  is  not  the  book 
of  Laotsy  full  of  such  narratives  ?  Many  are 
the  tales  I  could  relate  ;  but  I  would  not  try 
your  patience." 

The    superstitious   fears    of  Kyatsetao  were 

*  De  Mailla,  viiL  533. 

l3 


226  THE    FALL    OF 

roused,  and  he  was  silent.  His  mind  brooded 
for  some  moments  over  his  fear  of  superhuman 
retribution,  his  ambitious  wishes  to  retain 
his  power  and  vindictive  desires  against  his 
enemies.  The  last  emotions  triumphed,  and 
he  said — 

"Do  you  weigh  these  superstitious  tales  of 
the  Hoshang  against  the  heavy  ingots  with 
which  I  would  reward  your  zealous  services  ? 
lean  found  monasteries,  and  consecrate  chapels, 
and  thus  purchase  peace  with  the  spirits."* 

'*'But,"  suggested  Mintseye,  whose  objections, 
after  all,  were  as  much  the  effects  of  his  avarice 
as  his  moral  scruples,  for  he  desired  to  enhance 
the  value  of  his  consent — ''  but  could  you  assure 
us  from  the  interference  of  the  ministers  of 
the  law  ?" 

''  Thou  little  man  !  "  exclaimed  Kyatsetao, 
with  angry  accents  — ''  thou  httle  man !  dost 
deem  the  earth  is  sunken  from  beneath  my  feet, 
or  that  the  great  seal  of  the  empire  be  no  longer 
in  my  hands  ?" 

These  words,  and  a  more  favourable  glance 
at  his  visitor's  figure,  served  to  discover  to  the 

*  Vide  Grosier,  iv.  465. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  227 

physician  whom  he  was,  and  prostrating  him- 
self with  his  face  on  the  earth,  he  cried — 

"  Pardon,  high  minister  of  heaven  !  Your 
slave  knew  not  that  the  Funghoang,  the  phoenix, 
had  deigned  to  nestle  beneath  his  roof." 

Kyatsetao  w^as  somewhat  annoyed  at  being 
recognised ;  but  restraining  himself,  he  said, 
in  his  most  urbane  tones — 

"  Fear  not,  Mintseye ;  the  chief  minister  is 
not  angered.  Your  ignorance  has  but  amused 
him.     Arise  from  the  earth,  and  listen." 

Mintseye  obeyed ;  and  as  he  rose,  replied — 
"  When  my  lord  commands,  each  limb,  each 
sense,  becomes  an  ear.  The  very  joints  of  my 
fingers  are  strained  with  attention." 

"  Let  them  also  itch  with  obedience,"  rejoined 
the  minister.  ''  Know,  Mintseye,  that  the  celestial 
fruit  is  ripened.  The  wasps  gather  around  it 
from  without ;  the  worm  has  penetrated  within. 
The  latter  must  be  destroyed  by  subtle  measures. 
Dost  thy  soul  comprehend  me  ?" 

"  Brilliant  is  the  light  that  has  burst  upon 
me  !  I  appear  to  comprehend  things  of  another 
planet,  to  have  listened  to  conceptions  that 
betoken  superhuman  judgment,"  ejaculated 
Mintseye,  in  tones  of  admiration. 


228  THE    FALL   OF 

*'  The  empire  is  like  to  a  dwelling  that  is 
shook  from  without  by  a  storm,  and  whose 
interior  is  a  prey  to  the  flames." 

"  Perfection  of  expression !"  cried  Mintseye, 
seemingly  in  a  perfect  enthusiasm  of  admiration. 
"  The  empire  is  like  to  the  town  Che-men- 
hien,  of  which  tradition  relates,  that  as  often 
as  its  ancient  inhabitants  sought  to  con- 
struct its  walls,  these  fell,  until  at  last,  by  the 
advice  of  an  astrologer,  the  builders  inserted 
in  the  foundations,  at  certain  distances  apart, 
small  lumps  of  gold.  From  that  time  they 
have  ever  stood  firmly  and  securely.*  Does 
not  history  record,  that  dynasty  after  dynasty 
has  perished,  leaving  the  people  to  weep  the 
continual  interruption  of  social  government, 
and  their  exposure,  owing  to  the  confusion  thus 
perpetually  occasioned,  to  the  evil  designs  of 
their  immoral  fellows  and  the  incursions  of 
barbarous  foes  ?  Sages  continually  but  vainly 
urged  monarchs,  who  wished  to  secure  the 
interests  of  their  people,  to  select  competent 
ministers  and  wise  advisers.  It  was  left  to 
Litsong,  the  nineteenth  emperor  of  the  present 

*  De  Guignes,  ii.  62,63. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  229 

illustrious  dynasty,  to  act  upon  this  advice,  and 
he  selected  the  minister,  whose  perfect  abilities 
my  tongue  is  too  weak  to  describe.  Thus, 
around  the  empire  another  wall  was  raised, 
whose  foundations,  as  though  by  magic,  were 
assured  by  the  comj^etency  of  that  resplendent 
minister.  Let,  then,  judgment  overtake  all  who 
would  conceive  the  infamous  idea  of  robbing 
from  the  foundations  of  Che-men-hien  the 
golden  balls  that  insure  the  security  of  its 
walls." 

This  was  a  long,  and  though  a  fulsome  com- 
pliment, yet  Kyatsetao  was  far  from  being  dis- 
pleased with  it.  Had  it  been  uttered  in  praise 
of  another,  he  might  have  felt  otherwise.  As  it 
was,  he  replied — "  Mintseye,  thy  abilities  have 
been  but  ill  acknowledged.  Had  you  studied 
letters,  you  would  have  risen  to  some  high  grade 
in  the  tribunal  of  history." 

*'  Your  excellency  flatters  me :  I  dare  not 
listen  to  such  things,"  said  Mintseye,  mo- 
destly. 

After  a  short  pause,  Kyatsetao  continued — 
'*  Mintseye,  you  have  comprehended  me.  As  a 
woman  was  able  to  assist  Kao-hoangty,'^  so 
may  you,    Kyatsetao.     My   enemies  have  sur- 


230  THE    FALL   OF 

rounded  me,  so  that  I  can  no  longer  parry,  but 
must  succumb  or  deal  some  notable  blow.  From 
you  I  expect  some  potent  venom  :  say,  are 
you  prepared  to  furnish  it  to  me  ?" 

"  The  preparation  is  costly ;  besides,  your 
slave  has  apprehensions" — 

"  Obey !"  said  Kyatsetao,  interrupting  him, 
and  who,  ever  accustomed  to  behold  his  com- 
mands executed  soon  as  uttered,  could  ill  brook 
now  becoming  a  suppliant.  "  Obey  !  I  well 
comprehend,  base  man,  it  is  your  avarice  that 
suggests  your  objections.  You  shall  receive 
two  thousand  taels  of  silver ;  and,  as  to  fear,  be 
secure  so  long  as  you  be  secret.  My  power 
shall  protect  you." 

"  Your  excellency  shall  be  served.  But 
would  the  chief  minister  of  the  empire  assist  his 
slave  in  a  marriage  he  desires  to  form  with  the 
sister-in-law  of  a  wealthy  jeweller  of  the  principal 
square  ?" 

"  Mintseye,  be  diligent  and  faithful,  and  be 
assured  of  the  favour  of  my  countenance.  To 
render  honour  to  the  ceremony,  I  will  create 
you  and  the  nearest  relative  of  the  lady 
honorary  mandarins." 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  281 

"  The  liberality  of  my  lord  can  hardly  be 
equalled  by  the  gratitude  of  his  slave.  Would 
the  chief  minister,  a  proficient  in  letters,  con- 
descend to  enter  the  laboratory  of  a  man  of  art  ? 
Will  he  deign  to  select  himself  the  ingredients 
that  he  seeks  ?" 

Kyatsetao  assented,  and,  accompanied  by 
Mintseye,  was  introduced  by  the  latter,  with 
many  bows,  into  the  retreat  where  he  occasion- 
ally compounded  preparations  similar  to  those 
sought  from  him  at  present.  In  the  centre  of 
the  room  was  a  square  stand,  intended  to  repre- 
sent a  book-case,  but  it  was  alone  so  in  appear- 
ance, and  on  a  few  of  the  volumes  it  contained 
being  removed,  a  number  of  drawers  were  re- 
vealed. These,  Mintseye  proceeded  to  open ; 
as  he  did  so,  describing  their  contents. 

"  This,"  he  said,  spreading  upon  his  hand 
some  dried  leaves  resembling  tea — "  this  pos- 
sesses a  wonderfully  narcotic  power.  It  is  fre- 
quently purchased  by  the  keepers  of  hotels  for  the 
purpose  of  lulling  their  guests  into  sleep,  who 
are  then  stripped,  and  carried  away  to  a  distance. 
Thus,  your  excellency  sees  that  all  masters  of 
hotels   are   not   similar  in  honesty  to  him   of 


232  THE    FALL    OF 

Hoai-gin;^^'  but  their  diflferent  line  of  conduct 
is  the  better  for  their  coffers.  Will  this  suit, 
my  lord  ?" 

"  Pass  on  to  the  next,"  replied  Kyatsetao,  im- 
patiently. '*  Think  you  that  I  am  a  pupil  de- 
sirous of  being  instructed  in  the  infamies  of 
your  art,  and  that  I  have  come  hither  expressly 
to  listen  to  harangues  upon  the  virtuous  con- 
duct of  men  whose  heads  are  stuffed  with  flax, 
that  is  set  in  a  blaze  with  the  first  spark  of 
enthusiasm  that  approaches  them,  whether  it  be 
produced  from  evil  or  from  good  ?     Proceed." 

"  I  knew  not,  my  lord,  that  I  offended, "  said 
Mintseye,  making  a  profound  obeisance,  in 
token  of  repentance,  and  perhaps  to  hide  a 
gratified  smile  that  lit  his  countenance  at  having 
adroitly  touched  the  vanity  of  his  visitor  ;  for  the 
physician,  when  he  dared  to  manifest  it,  had  no 
small  share  of  malice  in  his  composition. 
"  Forgive  me,  for  I  could  not  abide  that  the 
light  of  the  heavens  were  obscured  to  me,  that 
your  countenance  should  be  clouded  with  in- 
dignation. "  This,"  he  continued,  perceiving 
that  his  loquacity  was  irritating  his  visitor — 
"  this  is  a  powder  that  contains  the  essence  of 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  233 

the  virtue  that  resides  in  the  best  rhubarb  root 
of  Tanguth.  Friends  administer  it  reciprocally 
when  they  have  sustained  private  cause  of 
wrong ;  also  children  to  their  parents,  when 
these  last  retain  their  treasures  too  long  for 
filial  impatience ;  and  husbands  to  their  wives, 
when  not  possessing  one  of  the  seven  legitimate 
causes  of  divorce,^^^  and  they  desire  to  contract 
some  preferable  alliance.  But  it  must  be  ad- 
ministered in  small  doses.  It  requires  time  to 
occasion  the  appearance  of  a  natural  death. 
The  patient  expires  from  the  debility  it  occa- 
sions, worn  to  a  skeleton,  and  resembles  one 
that  perishes  from  consumption." 

'*  Somewhat  else,"  said  Kyatsetao — "  some- 
what with  more  speedy  powers," 

''  It  will  be  this.  No,"  Mintseye  continued, 
as  he  took  in  his  hands  a  small  parcel  of  pas- 
tiles  — "  no,  I  have  mistaken.  These,  great 
minister,  are  what  the  robbers  burn,  when,  on 
their  nocturnal  expeditions,  they  enter  a  house, 
cutting  a  passage  through  the  wooden  walls,  or 
board  a  vessel  on  the  canals  or  rivers.  They 
have  the  precaution  to  carry  an  antidote  for 
their  own  protection  ;  but  master  and  domestics, 


234  THE    FALL   OF 

captain  and  crew,  are  lulled  by  its  vapour  into 
a  death-like  sleep,*  so  that  the  very  doors  of 
the  house,  and  even  the  planks  of  the  vessel, 
may  be  carried  off,  and  the  owners  discover 
nothing  till  they  have  slept  off  its  narcotic 
effects.  Not  unfrequently,  it  is  used  to  procure 
the  seals  of  one  from  beneath  the  pillow  on 
which  he  rests  his  head." 

"  Do  you  intend  initiating  me  into  the  secret 
by  which  every  crime  is  or  can  be  committed  ?" 
inquired  Kyatsetao,  angrily  interrupting  the 
physician  in  his  discourse.  ''  The  hours  have 
passed  on.  Curfew  has  long  since  sounded. f 
The  barriers  of  the  streets  will  be  closed,  and, 
though  prime  minister  of  the  empire,  I  shall 
have  to  account,  to-morrow,  to  the  Chihien, 
magistrate  of  the  district,  for  the  reasons  that 
have  led  me  to  be  abroad  at  such  an  hour  as 
this." 

''  Minister  of  heaven,  I  have  found  what  I 
sought.  In  this  small  vase  is  a  liquid  cunningly 
distilled,  sufficient  to  destroy  one  thousand  men. 
Be  careful,  until  it  has  to  be  used,  to  exclude  it 
from  the  light,  lest  its  properties  be  injured. 

*  Vide  Du  Halde,  i.  67.  f  Vide  Note  193. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  235 

One  drop  is  sufficient  for  the  purpose.  It  is 
composed  from  the  recipe  of  Ouchi/^^  and  so 
potent  is  it,  that  no  specific  can  be  found  to 
counteract  its  effects.  It  is  equally  deadly  even 
were  it  to  be  drunk  out  of  a  vase  sculptured  out 
of  the  stone  Hung-hoang,*  that  your  excellency 
knows  is  a  sovereign  antidote  for  all  other 
species  of  venom.  With  this,  Ouchi  destroyed 
the  hereditary  prince " 

"  Cease,  presumptuous  man !  Think  you 
that  I  be  ignorant  of  the  tales  of  history  ?"  said 
Kyatsetao,  interrupting  the  doctor,  as  he  con- 
cealed the  vase  in  his  sleeve.  Conduct  me 
forth.  My  chair-bearers  await  me.  And  do 
you  imagine  that  your  noisy  prattle  is  to  be  pre- 
ferred to  the  convenience  of  my  servants,  who 
are  anxious  to  return  to  my  palace  ?'' 

"  Most  illustrious  minister,"  said  the  phy- 
sician, prostrating  himself,  "  may  your  slave 
hope  that  the  promises  of  two  thousand  taels, 
and  the  honorary  mandarinates  for  myself  and 
the  nearest  relative  of  my  bride,  will  be  con- 
firmed by  your  august  breath  ?" 

Kyatsetao  pressed  the  vase  with  his  arm 
against  his  bosom,  and  looking  viciously  at  the 

*  Vide  Note  64. 


236  THE    FALL    OF 

suppliant,  perhaps  he  wished  he  could  force  a 
few  drops  of  its  contents  down  its  donor's  throat. 
Masking  these  sentiments  under  kindly  tones, 
he  replied — 

'*  The  plough  has  crossed  the  field,  and  left  a 
furrow.  I  ever  reward  those  who  serve  me  by 
multiplying  tenfold  that  which  I  promise.  Rise, 
and  conduct  me  forth." 

Mintseye  obeyed,  and,  with  a  lantern  of  silk 
gauze,  he  conducted  the  minister  into  the  inner- 
most court  of  his  house,  where  the  chair  of  his 
visitor  awaited  him,  and  here  he  again  pros- 
trated himself,  until  the  last  echoes  of  the 
bearers'  feet  had  passed  av,  i-y. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  "237 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


Never  had  there  dawned  for  the  jeweller, 
Kaopingte,  a  day  of  such  propitious  fortune  as 
that  on  which  he  found  himself  created  an 
honorary  mandarin,  after  he  had  promised  his 
sister-in-law  in  man*iage  to  the  physician, 
Mintseye,  and  further,  to  permit  her  to  carry 
with  her  fifty  of  the  hundred  pounds  of  silver  that 
had  excited  so  many  scandalous  animadversions 
on  the  part  of  his  enemies. 

The  dignity  that  had  been  conferred  upon 
Kaopingte  consisted  simply  but  of  a  title. 
There  was  neither  command  nor  emolument  to 
be  procured  by  it,  yet  it  had  the  great  privilege 
attached  to  it,  of  securing  him  from  the  capricious 
infliction  of  the  punishment  of  the  bastinade 


238  THE    FALL    OF 

by  any  mandarin — a  privilege  so  highly  con- 
sidered, that,  at  times,  rich  merchants  and  others 
purchase  it  for  a  round  sum. 

Altogether,  his  satisfaction  was  complete. 
He  had  secured  himself  fifty  pounds  of  silver ; 
had  silenced  the  tongues  of  scandal;  and, 
furthermore,  was  in  a  position  that  enabled 
him  to  dare  his  cousin's  ire,  which  he  knew 
would  be  excessive  at  the  prospect  of  losing 
the  dowry  he  had  hoped  to  possess  himself  of; 
for,  though  his  sister-in-law  had  been  promised 
to  Kaohe,  there  were  neither  witnesses  nor 
document  to  prove  the  contract,  and  then  he 
was  protected  by  the  prime  minister,  Kyatsetao. 

To  fill  up  the  jeweller's  cup  of  contentment 
to  overflowing,  he  only  desired  a  visit  from  his 
cousin,  and  he  partly  expected  him,  to  demand 
the  exchange  of  the  nuptial  tickets.  At  last, 
as  though  some  spirit  had  kindly  undertaken 
to  execute  his  will,  he  perceived  the  inspector 
of  the  market  advancing  towards  his  dwelling  ; 
for  to  that  rank  Kaohe  had  returned,  not  being 
found  particularly  suited  for  employment  re- 
quiring the  exercise  of  literary  abilities. 

Kaohe  entered,  and  scarcely  noticing  his 
relative,  passed  through  the  shop  and  entered 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  239 

the  jeweller's  private  room,  as  was  usual  with 
him,  and  taking  one  of  the  pipes  that  were 
lying  on  a  rack,  proceeded  to  smoke.  Kaopingte 
followed  him,  promising  himself  an  agreeable 
scene  as  soon  as  his  cousin  should  observe  the 
difference  between  their  present  and  former 
relative  positions. 

"  Cousin,"  observed  Kaohe,  "  thou  art  a  for- 
tunate man.  No  one  in  the  city  but  envies 
you.  You  are  about  to  have  your  sister-in-law 
united  with  one  whose  transcendant  abilities 
are  the  admiration  of  whoever  has  a  soul  to 
comprehend  them." 

"  Worthy  inspector,  Tyen  deals  alike  pro- 
pitious and  evil  destines.  Man  acts  ill  if  he  be 
too  elated  with  the  one,  or  too  dejected  by 
the  other.  The  master  sage,  Confutse,  has 
taught  that  real  virtue  exists  in  the  centre  of 
extremes." 

Kaohe  grinned,  for  he  imagined  his  cousin 
was  thus  sententious,  because  annoyed  at  the 
prospect  of  losing  the  hundred  pounds  of  silver 
he  had  begun,  from  possession,  to  regard  as  his 
ovm,  and  he  replied,  with  the  laudable  design 
of  further  disturbing  his  spleen — "  Cousin,  you 
do  not  appear  as  grateful  as  you  ought  to  be  to 


240  THE    FALL    OF 

the  presiding  goddess  of  matrimony,  that  so 
near  a  relative  to  you  as  I  am,  be  about  to  tie 
the  nuptial  knot.  Is  the  lady's  patsze  *  pre- 
pared ?  Behold,  cousin,  mine  is  ready  to  be 
exchanged."  And  Kaohe  drew  forth  and  un- 
folded a  piece  of  scarlet  silk,  upon  which  were 
emblazoned  eight  golden  characters,  disposed 
in  four  lines. 

"  It  is  admirably  executed,"  said  the  jeweller, 
speaking  with  as  much  indifference  as  his  sup- 
pressed joy  would  permit  him.  "  But  I  under- 
stand not  the  astrological  writing.  Who  is  the 
bride  whose  family  you  honour  }  " 

Not  comprehending  the  last  sentence  nor  the 
tone  in  which  it  was  delivered,  Kaohe  gazed  in 
his  cousin's  face.  As  he  did  so,  his  eye  beheld 
the  change  in  his  relative's  habiliments,  which 
were  those  of  an  inferior  mandarin.  Kaohe's 
mouth  opened,  his  eye  expanded,  and  for  some 
minutes,  he  continued  sitting  the  very  portrait 
of  surprise. 

"  It  must  have  cost  you  much,  cousin," 
Kaopingte  continued,  feigning  to  be  uncon- 
scious of  the  emotions  he  had  excited  in  his 
cousin's  breast,  though,  in  secret,  he  was 
gloating  over  them.  "  These  marriages  are 
*     Nuptial  ticket. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  241 

very  expensive,  and  that  poet  was  right  who 
sung — '  There  needs  but  a  marriage  to  ruin 
the  most  opulent  families.'  If  you  conckide 
yours  as  you  have  commenced,  you  must  be 
assured  of  an  appointment  as  viceroy  of 
Yunnan.  The  gold  in  the  rivers'  beds  of  that 
province  may  support  such  prodigality." 

"  Can  it  be,"  said  Kaohe — "  can  it  be  that 
you  have  received  the  signet,  that  you  wear  the 
girdle  of  command }  You  surely  cannot  have 
been  drunk  enough  to  have  adopted  this  as  a 
disguise,  so  as  to  impose  upon  some  ignorant 
person,  and  assuming  an  authority  not  yours, 
terrify  him  into  accordance  with  some  purpose 
of  your  own  ?" 

"  Cousin,  my  appointment  was  traced  by  the 
vermilion  brush,  the  pen  of  the  emperor. 
Think  you  that  I  be  one  to  lend  myself  to 
infamy  ?  Dishonour  not  the  family  name  you 
l)ear  by  imagining  one  of  the  same  patronymic 
could  be  vicious  or  immoral." 

Not  yet  recovered  from  his  astonishment, 
Kaohe  replied — "How  came  you  thus  to  be 
enabled  to  raise  your  hands  for  the  support  of 
heaven?  You,  surely,  must  have  dispensed 
large  sums  of  the  bright  glittering  metal." 

VOL.  II.  M 


242  THE    FALL    OF 

"  The  physician  to  the  most  sublime  prime 
minister  desired  to  tie  the  silken  knot  with  the 
Lady  Maohey,  my  sister-in-law,"  rejoined 
Kaopingte.  "His  master,  appreciating  the 
devotion  with  which  he  had  served  him,  to  do 
greater  honour  to  the  ceremony,  constituted  the 
worthy  doctor  Mintseye  and  myself  honorary 
mandarins,  so  as  to  raise  us  above  the  capri- 
cious abuse  of  his  authority  by  any  mandarin. 
What  presents  the  bridegroom  makes  to  his 
intended  are  given  to  me,  and  I,  hoping  that 
the  spirits  may  reward  my  liberality,  give  to  the 
lady  fifty  pounds  of  silver." 

"  False  cheat !"  cried  Kaohe,  rising  ;  "  but  the 
lady  was  engaged  to  me.  I  will  demand  from 
the  Chihien  that  such  illegal  espousals  be 
forbidden." 

Kaopingte  smiled  one  of  those  provoking 
smiles  of  deferential  defiance  as  he  calmly  re- 
plied— "Most  honoured  relative,  I  am  certain 
that  you  vrill  not  be  guilty  of  any  such  folly. 
A  marriage  cannot  legally  be  contracted  without 
witnesses,  or  the  interchange  of  presents,  which 
surely  have  not  passed  between  you  and  my 
sister-in-law,  a  lady  of  perfect  prudence." 

"  You  forget  the  bracelet  that  you  presented 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  243 

her  from  me.     I  have  the  letter  of  acknowledg- 
ment in  her  own  hands." 

"  Cousin,  the  bracelet  lies  in  yonder  drawer, 
of  which  I  possess  the  key,  and  certain  am  I 
you  have  no  acknowledgment  in  her  own  hand- 
writing. Whoever  has  pretended  to  conduct 
this  affair  for  you  has  imposed  upon  you.  If 
you  be  foolish  enough  to  press  this  case  before 
the  magistrate,  you  may  yourself  be  charged 
with  forgery." 

"  I  be  charged  with  forgery  ! "  exclaimed 
Kaohe.  "  I  received  this  writing  from  yourself." 

"  You  would  find  it  impossible  to  substantiate 
such  an  assertion  ;  you  have  no  witnesses," 
rejoined  the  jeweller.  "  And  count  not  upon 
your  influence  with  the  Chihien  ;  he  cannot 
oppress  me  with  the  exercise  of  arbitrary 
power.  My  gifts  will  enlighten  his  view  of  the 
case.  Your  own  base  conduct  will  be  reported, 
and  I  am  sure  to  triumph  in  the  superior 
tribunals,  where  the  minister's  favour  will  pro- 
tect me ;  for  it  is  his  own  design  that  this 
marriage  be  consummated.  Silence  is  prudence, 
cousin,  for  the  wild  animal  taken  in  the  toils ; 
if  he  lie  still,  may  be  the  hunters  will  overlook 
him." 

M  2 


244  THE    FALL   OF 

Kaohe  now  recognised  that  he  had  been 
overreached,  and  without  the  ceremony  of 
saying  adieu,  with  the  exception  of  a  short 
monologue  that  seemed  to  be  the  invocation  of 
anything  but  blessings  on  the  head  of  prime 
ministers  and  cousins,  he  quitted  the  presence 
of  his  relative,  who  immediately  dispatched  a 
servant  to  summon  the  priests  who  were  to 
officiate  in  his  intended  re-installation  of  his 
god,  Ticam. 

The  inspector  of  the  market  repaired  to  his 
jurisdiction,  casting  his  eyes  well  around  him 
for  the  discovery  of  some  delinquent  upon 
whom  he  might  vent  the  passion  that  burned  so 
fiercely  in  his  bosom.  Whilst  thus  occupied, 
it  was  his  fate  to  encounter  the  eunuch, 
Tkinkoan,  with  whom,  as  purveyor  for  the 
palace,  he  had  formed  an  acquaintance,  oc- 
casionally assisting  the  eunuch  in  the  execu- 
tion of  his  duties,  by  informing  him  where  the 
objects  he  sought  were  to  be  found ;  for  we 
have  elsewhere  said,  that  the  market  proprietors 
were  not  over  anxious  for  the  custom  of  the 
imperial  purveyor.  The  eunuch,  knowing 
Kaohe  to  be  a  creature  of  his  bitter  enemy, 
Kyatsetao,  had   endeavoured  to  cultivate  the 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  245 

acquaintance  into  intimacy,  in  hopes  of  obtain- 
ing occasional  information  of  the  minister's 
projects,  and  now  returned  Kaohe's  profound 
salaam  with  a  respectful  salutation. 

"Your  countenance,"  said  the  eunuch, 
"  seems  as  disturbed  as  the  dragon's  lake  of  the 
mountain  Tienlu,  ^^^  when  some  unhallowed 
hand  has  cast  a  stone  into  its  usually  quiet 
waters,  and  thus  awakes  the  slumbering  spirits 
of  the  elements.  I  am  sui'prised  to  behold  you 
thus,  for,  under  the  wise  government  of  the 
sublime  minister,  Kyatsetao,  every  countenance 
should  express  but  joy." 

"  The  waters  of  the  river  Luen,  where  they 
join  the  imperial  canal,  run  part  to  the  north 
and  part  to  the  south ;  so  that  if  twelve  straws  be 
cast  in  at  this  spot,  one  half  proceeds  in  an 
opposite  direction  to  the  other.*  Thus  is  it 
with  the  empire,  to  which  each  of  its  subjects 
is  a  source  of  prosperity ;  but  their  opinions 
may  be  as  different  upon  points  admitting  of 
discussion  as  the  course  of  the  Luen.  The 
minister,  Kyatsetao,  is  false  and  incompetent ; 
others,  however,  judge  differently." 

"  Know  you  not  that  such  words  are  sedi- 
■i     *  Vide  Staon.  ii.  387. 


246  THE    FALL    OF 

tious  ? "  said  the  eunuch,  dropping  his  voice, 
and  looking  suspiciously  around.  "Be  silent, 
or  you  may  draw  the  ten  thousand  ears,  eyes, 
and  hands  of  the  police  upon  you.  The  prime 
minister  is  vindictive  when  insulted." 

"  I  fear  him  not,  for  he  dare  not  offend  me. 
Tkinkoan,  had  I  the  power  of  presenting  a 
placard,  T  could  tumble  him  from  his  seat.  He 
has  injured  me,  and  I  bear  not  patiently." 

"  What  words  are  these  ?"  inquired  the 
eunuch,  looking  doubtfully  upon  Kaohe. 

"  Were  we  in  private,  you  should  be  the  re- 
pository of  my  bosom's  secrets.  The  fair  words 
you  use  concerning  the  minister,  I  know  to  be 
false.  You  are  his  enemy,  as  fire  is  to  water. 
Listen  to  me  in  private,  and  you  shall  have 
certain  means  to  destroy  him." 

The  eunuch  paused  some  minutes  before  he 
replied.  He  seemed  to  be  weighing  the  possibility 
of  a  snare  being  laid  to  entrap  him.  Kaohe,  per- 
ceiving his  sincerity  to  be  doubted,  continued — 
"  Credit  me,  for  the  prime  minister  has  de- 
prived me  of  one  I  had  intended  to  wed.  I 
can  relate  the  whole  of  his  treasonable  con- 
nexion with  the  Pelienkia.     Enough,  alone,  for 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  247 

his  condemnation,  without  his  correspondence 
with  the  foreign  rebels,  the  Moguls. 

The  earnestness  with  which  Kaohe  spoke 
assured  the  eunuch  of  his  sincerity,  and  he 
made  an  appointment  for  that  evening,  and 
they  separated  with  mutual  salutes :  Tkinkoan 
pondering  on  the  promised  revelations,  and 
Kaohe  revelling  at  the  prospect  of  avenging 
himself. 


248  THE    FALL   OF 


CHAPTER   XV. 


Kaopingte,  as  soon  as  he  had  dispatched  a 
servant  in  quest  of  the  priests,  entered  the 
apartments  of  his  women,  where  he  found  his 
sister  in  law  still  habited  in  her  weeds  and 
amusing  herself  with  one  of  the  large  white  cats 
of  the  province  of  Petchely,  with  long  and 
pendent  ears,  that  are  such  favourites  with  Chi- 
nese ladies.*  His  own  wife  was  habited  in  a 
gala  dress,  and  to  her  shoulder  was  conspi- 
cuously attached  a  handsome  purse  of  purple 
leather,  embroidered  with  golden  characters. 
Fair  reader,  be  not  shocked,  when  you  are  in- 
formed that  the  sentences  so  richly  and  elabo- 
rately worked,  are  in  praise  of  the  "  pernicious 
*  Vide  Thev.  Mar.  Martinii. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  249 

weed,"  and  the  reed,  that  betrays  itself  from  out 
of  the  one  pocket,  is  the  stem  of  a  pipe,  whilst  the 
other  owes  its  rotund  appearance  to  being  filled 
with  the  best  tobacco  of  Shantong ;  her  addic- 
tion to  which  was  betrayed  by  her  black  teeth, 
whenever  she  parted  her  painted  lips  for  the 
purpose  of  speaking ;  but,  perhaps,  she  was  to 
be  pardoned  her  partiality  to  the  selfish  and 
pleasing  vice  of  smoking,  for  it  is  one  in  which 
Chinese  women  indulge  from  their  earliest  girl- 
hood, and  it  is  not  uncommon  to  see  a  young 
miss,  not  ten  years  of  age,  pufling  from  her 
bamboo  pipe. 

"  Wife,"  said  the  jeweller,  our  worthy  god 
will  presently  be  restored  to  all  his  honours. 
The  priests  will  speedily  arrive  to  reinstate  him. 
Fortune  has  verily  been  propitious  towards  me 
this  day,  for  I  have  just  bearded  the  tiger." 

"  May  the  eternal  mother^^^  ever  render  your 
fortune  in  like  manner  felicitous  !"  replied  his 
lady.  "  Sister,  we  had  better  retire  behind  the 
silken  screens,  so  as  to  assist  at  the  ceremony 
without  being  seen  by  man,  for  many  of  these 
priests  ill  observe  the  precepts  of  Laotsy,  never 
to  regard  a  woman,  or  the  admirable  maxim, '  If 
M  3 


250  THE  FALL    OF 

a  woman  be  coming  from  the  east,  look  towards 

the  west;  "* 

"  I  am  prepared,"  said  the  widow,  rising  and 
dismissing  her  feline  pet — "  I  am  prepared,  not, 
however,  that  I  entirely  concur  in  your  invec- 
tives against  the  Hoshang." 

"  You  do  well  to  take  their  part,  sister-in-law, 
observed  the  jeweller,  "for  you  will  presently 
require  their  services  to  calculate  your  nuptial 
card.  All  the  preliminaries  are  arranged  for 
the  celebration  of  the  '  excellent  ceremony.' " 

"Such  haste  is  iudecent.  Surely,  it  will 
offend  Changko,  the  vu'tuous  goddess  of  celi- 
bacy ,"t  rejoined  the  widow,  trying  to  look  dis- 
contented. "  The  lord  of  my  person,  my  hus- 
band, has  quitted  liis  seat  but  two  years  and 
eight  moons,  yet  you  urge  me  to  re-marry.  You 
are  my  relatives,  and  besides  the  duties  im- 
posed by  consanguinity,  I  am  obliged  to  you 
by  those  of  gratitude.  I  therefore  have  obeyed 
you  both,  though,  the  great  spirit  of  heaven  be 
my  witness,  T  would  rather  die  unconsoled  by 
second  espousals,  so  that  after  death  my  name 
might  be  recorded  among  those   of  illustrious 

*  Vide  Rec.  et  Peines,  328. 
f  Vide  Diz.  d'ogni  Mitologia. 


THE    NAN    SODNG.  251 

women,  and  that  in  the  public  square  a  tri- 
umphal arch  might  be  erected  to  me,  as  to 
other  widows,  who  after  the  death  of  their  hus- 
bands have  preferred  their  chastity  and  such 
honour  to  the  pleasui-e  of  second  nuptials." 

"  Sister-in-law,"  said  the  jeweller,  "  I  thought 
with  you  that  evil-disposed  persons  might  be 
inclined  to  speak  ill  of  your  motives  for  tying 
the  second  time  the  silken  knot,  and  compre- 
hending, before  you  spoke,  that  these  were  also 
your  sentiments,  I  have  contrived  to  withdraw 
the  word  I  had  promised  to  my  relative,  Kaohe, 
inspector  of  the  market,  but  I  consider  marriage 
is  proper  for  you,  not  having  had  children  by 
the  respected  and  departed  Maoying,  master 
jeweller,  I  have  therefore  accepted  the  proposal 
of  the  honourable  Mints  eye,  a  noble  and  fortu- 
nate professor  of  the  art  of  healing." 

"The  doctor  Mintseye,  I  know  him  not.  It 
is  highly  indecorous  to  disregard  faith  that  be 
once  pledged,"  hurriedly  cried  the  widow,  who 
had  seen  Kaohe  at  the  festival  of  the  merchant, 
from  behind  the  silken  screens  that  concealed 
the  ladies  from  the  view  of  the  guests,  and, 
to  confess  the  truth,  his  lusty  form,  broad 
forehead,   and  thick  beard  had  considerably 


252  THE  FALL   OF 

lessened  her  grief  for  the  loss  of  her  worthy 
spouse,  and  had  more  effect  than  Kaopiugte's 
arguments  to  induce  her  to  consent  to  a  second 
marriage. 

"  The  doctor  Mintseye  !"  exclaimed  the  mer- 
chant's domestic  partner,  who  immediately 
felt  wrathful  when  she  heard  that  an  event  of 
so  much  importance  as  a  change  in  the  dispo- 
sal of  one  of  the  members  of  her  own  family 
had  been  effected,  and  she  not  to  have  been 
consulted;  for  though  the  Chinese  endeavour 
to  reduce  their  wives  to  the  position  of  mere 
automata,  so  much  so  that  the  peasants  will 
not  even  permit  them  to  sit  in  their  presence, 
yet  somehow  they  manage,  as  in  more  feminine 
ruled  portions  of  the  globe,  to  obtain  the  as- 
cendancy over  their  "lords."  One  great  re- 
source a  Chinese  lady  has  in  subjugating  a  bear 
of  a  husband,  is  a  quiet  intimation  of  a  design  to 
commit  suicide,  which  threat,  if  executed,  would 
entail  disaster  upon  him:  his  harsh  conduct 
being  regarded  as  the  cause,  and  himself,  in  the 
eye  of  the  law,  as  morally  guilty  of  his  wife's 
murder.  Mistress  Kaopingte  was  one  of  those 
happy  ladies,  who,  by  a  judicious  minglement 
of  chiding,  menacing,   and   affection,   had   re- 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  253 

duced  her  respectable  husband  to  discipline,  so 
that  he  frequently  deigned  to  consult  her  upon 
affairs  of  importance,  as  he  found  her  to  have 
both  discretion  and  intelligence  ;  which  two 
qualities,  joined  to  the  experience  a  widow 
always  possesses,  had  procured  her  the  ascen- 
dancy. "  The  doctor  Mintseye  !  How  now  ? 
"WTiat  news  is  this  ?  Has  a  messenger  arrived 
from  another  planet,  and  communicated  to  you 
secret  intelligence  of  which  he  forbade  you  to 
make  me  the  participator  ?  Who  has  said  my 
sister  is  to  wed  the  doctor  Mintseye  !" 

"  The  doctor  Mintseye  is  the  first  physician 
of  the  city.  He  has  the  care  of  many  of  the 
highest  mandarins.  To  him  I  am  indebted  for 
my  elevation  to  the  rank  of  a  noble,"  replied 
Kaopingte,  gazing  timidly  on  his  wife's  Hushed 
cheeks,  dyed  with  passion  of  a  more  crimson 
shade  than  ever  they  were  by  the  paint  that  lay 
upon  them.  Poor  man  !  he  had  taken  up  his 
position  for  a  matrimonial  dispute,  though,  fi'om 
experience,  he  might  have  been  assured  of  de- 
feat. 

"  And  are  promises  to  be  held  for  nothing  .? 
and  is  one's  pledged  word  to  be  held  for  less, 
like  a  thread  of  silk  that  may  be  snapped  and 


254  THE    FALL    OF 

rejoined  at  pleasure  ?  Am  I  nothing?  am  I  a 
cow  in  your  house  ?  What  do  you  design  by  thus 
playing  with  my  sister's  name  ?  Is  she  a  concu- 
bine, to  promise  her  favours  in  turn  to  every 
man  ?"  exclaimed,  the  lady  with  vehemence. 

"  What  means  this  violence,  woman  ?  Is  my 
patience  to  be  tried  beyond  endurance  ?  You 
are  but  as  a  slave  in  my  house,  I  will  have  you 
beaten." 

"  Beaten  !"  cried  the  jeweller's  lady,  interrupt- 
ing her  spouse.  "  I  am  your  first,  your  legiti- 
mate wife.  I  know  the  law.  You  dare  not  strike 
me,  or  for  every  blow  the  tribunal  shall  award 
you  ten.  Thou  wilt  not  espouse  this  Min- 
tseye — wilt  thou,  sister  ?  He  is  the  little  meagre 
man  who  sat  below  the  excellent  Kaohe,  at 
the  festival." 

"  Never  !"  replied  the  widow,  resolutely  and 
energetically — "  never  !  whilst  the  heavens  re- 
tain their  position,  and  the  earth  remains  un- 
changed." 

"  Sister,  you  are  right  in  giving  the  prefe- 
rence to  a  broad  forehead,  carnation  cheeks, 
and  a  stout  form,  when " 

"  How  is  this,  deceitful  woman  ?  You  de- 
scribe my  cousin  as  intimately  as  though  you 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  255 

were  his  spouse — you  who  pretend  to  consider 
it  as  a  sin  for  a  man  to  look  upon  a  woman  !" 

"  Dost  think  I  was  behind  the  screens  for 
any  other  purpose  ?  I  then  beheld  that  I  had 
the  meanest  looking  husband  of  any  in  Han- 
cheyufu.' 

"  For  this  insolence  I  will  leave  you,  and 
taking  my  property  with  me,  perforce  you  must 
enter  the  hospital  for  the  destitute.^^® 

"  You  dare  not,  Fo  would  chastise  you. 
Your  little  heart  shrinks  from  incurring  his  in- 
dignation." 

"  What,  woman  !  dost  think  the  divine  Fo 
would  chastise  a  mortal  for  imitating  his  own 
conduct }  At  the  age  of  nineteen,  and  after 
two  years  of  matrimony,  did  he  not  desert  his 
three  wives,  and  retire  to  meditate  in  the  soli- 
tudes of  a  desert .''  If  flying  from  matrimonial 
penance  were  a  sin,  he  is  thrice  as  criminal  as  I." 

"  If  your  heart  fear  not  the  divine  laws,  I  will 
restrain  you  by  the  human.  Fly,  if  you  please, 
but  I  will  have  you  piu*sucd  by  the  officers  of 
justice,  who  shall  compel  you  to  restore  me 
my  portion.  Then,  if  you  return  not  in  three 
years,  the  law  permits  me  to  tie  again  the  nup- 


^56  THE    FALL    OF 

tial  knot.*  Indulge  in  no  vain  hoj)es,  I  shall 
not  cut  my  nose  off.'"^' 

"  Fear  not,"  said  the  jeweller,  "  you  will  not 
find  it  requisite.  I  will  apply  for  a  divorce  to 
the  authorities.  When  you  were  brought  to 
me  in  the  marriage  chair,  I  was  deceived  as  to 
your  age  ;  for  I  beheld  not  the  baldness  of  your 
head  beneath  the  paoteouf  you  wore." 

"  I  bald !  I  wear  the  paoteou !"  almost 
screamed  the  offended  lady.  "  But  I  will  have 
my  vengeance.  If  Kouangin,:j:  contrary  to  my 
prayers,  should  make  me  mother,  I  will  drown 
the  child  as  soon  as  born,  and  you  will  be  a 
man  without  descendants,  an  assassin  of  your 
ancestors ;  but  if  she  were  to  make  me  mother  of 
five  daughters,  which  the  proverb  says  are  the 
ruin  of  a  family,  I  would  preserve  them,  to  see 
you  so  beggared  by  the  expense  of  their  main- 
tenance, that  the  robbers  even  would  despise 
the  poverty  of  your  house. "§ 

"  I  wish  not  to  dispute,"  said  the  jeweller,  en- 
deavouring to  back  out.  "  The  lady  Maohey 
must  give  me  her  nuptial  ticket." 

*  Du  Halde,  ii.  122. 

t  Vide  Note  85.  t-  Vide  Note  74. 

§  Chinese  proverb,  vide  De  Mailla,  iii.  458. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  257 

"  I  would  prefer  strangling  myself !"  replied 
the  widow. 

"  Quit  the  apartment,  senseless  animal !"  cried 
Kaopingte's  lady.  "  Thou  shalt  find  me  in  the 
well.  When  the  chihien  inquires  concerning 
my  death,  your  heart  will  not  leap  into  your 
mouth  with  joy  at  the  severity  of  his  perquisi- 
tions." 

These  were  ugly  threats,  and  which  Kao- 
pingte  knew  that  the  two  women,  in  common 
with  other  Chinese  females,  were  capable  of 
executing,  and  he  said — "  Wherefore  should 
words  be  high  between  us  }  The  adage  of  the 
sage  says,  '  Concord  brings  happiness,  discord, 
crime.' " 

Kaopingte's  lady  noted  the  symptoms  of  sur- 
render, and  replied — "  My  sister  shall  tie  the 
silken  knot  but  when  she  pleases.  Who  are 
you,  to  pretend  to  control  her  ?  Quit  the  apart- 
ment that  your  violent  language  has  disordered, 
or  I  shall  have  recourse  to  the  line  of  conduct 
pursued  by  the  empress  Kouo-chi,*  who  made 
no  scruple  of  beating  even  the  emperor." 

Kaopingte  was  saved  the  appearance  of  di- 
rectly obeying  this  imperious  mandate  for  his 
•  Vide  De  Mailla,  viil  195-6. 


258  THE    FALL    OF 

departure,  by  the  entrance  of  a  servant,  who 
announced  that  the  priests  were  arrived  and 
ready  to  proceed  to  the  ceremony  of  re-installing 
his  ill-treated  divinity ;  so  turning  on  his  heel, 
he  quitted  his  women's  apartments,  muttering 
as  he  went,  a  verse  of  the  chiking :  " '  Our  afflic- 
tions are  not  from  Tyen,  but  occasioned  by 
woman,'*  who  never  should  occupy  herself 
otherwise  than  with  her  needle  and  her  spindle. 
Truly,  I  regret  the  high  hat^^®  of  bachelorhood.'' 

A  procession,  consisting  of  musicians  and 
priests  of  Fo,  was  already  marshalled,  and,  on 
the  jeweller's  appearance,  proceeded,  playing  a 
low,  slow  tune,  intended  to  intimate  contrition, 
to  the  court  where  the  degraded  deity  lay.  The 
musicians  stationed  themselves  around,  and 
Kaopingte,  at  the  head  of  the  priests,  advancing 
towards  his  divinity,  that  still  lay  upon  the 
earth,  prostrated  himself,  saying : 

"  Mighty  and  gracious  Ticam,  master  of  all 
hidden  treasures,  deity  presiding  over  the  dis- 
tribution of  wealth,  forgive  my  inconsiderate 
passion.  Owing  to  thy  generosity,  I  am  now 
become  noble,  and  have  avenged  myself  by 
pulling  the   tiger's   beard;    yet,  Ticam,   thou 

*  Vide  I>u  Halde,  ii.  313. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  259 

wast  guilty  of  folly  in  not  protecting  me  from 
disaster.  At  present,  thou  hast  repented  of  thy 
supineness,  and  I  grieve  for  my  hasty  passion.  I 
am  ready  to  tear  my  heart  out  when  I  remember 
the  fearful  blows  I  dealt  thee.  But  thy  wounds 
shall  be  cared  for.  Fresh  gold  shall  cover  the 
places  the  bamboo  left  bare,  and,  Ticam,  after 
such  neglect  and  injury,  I  restore  thee  to  thy 
altar.  Be  grateful  to  me  !  Watch  over  my  in- 
terests, and  remember  that  my  wrath  is  speedily 
kindled,  if  another  time  thou  slumberest  when 
my  prosperity  be  menaced  by  the  malevolent 
spirits." 

Kaopingte  rose,  and  then  with  much  cere- 
mony the  fat  god  was  restored  to  his  sitting 
posture.  Fresh  gold  leaf  was  applied  wherever 
he  had  sustained  injury,  and  he  was  carefully 
washed  with  the  water  procured  from  the  well 
of  a  neighbouring  temple  ;  his  four  attendants 
experiencing  equal  attention.  He  was  then 
placed  in  a  palanquin,  and,  preceded  by  the 
musicians,  entered  his  little  chapel  in  triumph, 
where  he  was  re-installed  with  all  due  cere- 
mony. A  quantity  of  incense  was  consumed 
that  day  in  his  honour,  whilst  the  noise  of  the 
musicians  playing  what  was  intended  to  be  con- 


260  THE    FALL    OF 

sidered  a  conquering  air,  was  sufficient  to  have 
stunned  any  other  but  a  god ;  and  the  hymns 
of  the  priests  were  so  extremely  fulsome,  that 
it  required  a  brazen  deity  to  listen  to  them 
without  a  blush. 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  261 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


The  interview  of  Kaohe  and  the  eunuch 
Tkinkoan  had  taken  place,  and  the  evidence 
that  the  last  thus  procured  against  the  prime 
minister  was  immediately  communicated  to  the 
other  leaders  of  the  cabal  opposed  to  Kyat- 
setao,  whose  projected  coup  d'etat  was  already 
rumoured  about,  and  determined  the  different 
members  of  the  faction  to  act  with  vigour. 

With  this  object,  nearly  the  whole  of  the 
mandarins  in  the  city,  the  members  of  the 
various  supreme  tribunals,  and  of  the  imperial 
council,  with  the  other  ministers,  resolved  to 
proceed  in  person  to  the  palace,  not  doubting 
but  that  the  evidence  they  possessed  of  treason, 
and  the  unity  of  their  movement,  would  be 
sufficient  to  displace  the  favourite. 


262  THE    FALL    OF 

The  palace  of  Hancheyufu  was  a  magnificent 
building,  as  far  as  the  extent  it  occupied  and 
the  richness  of  the  materials  that  composed  it 
were  concerned.  It  was  a  league  in  circuit, 
and  divided  into  three  equal  parts.  The  two 
outer  merit  not  that  we  should  pause  to  con- 
sider them.  The  third  was  entered  by  a  lofty 
portal  of  three  doors,  on  each  side  of  which 
was  a  magnificent  colonnade,  raised  upon  a 
flat  terrace,  the  pillars  being  beautifully  orna- 
mented with  azure  and  gold.  A  broad  and 
spacious  court  separated  these  fi'om  the  palace, 
which  was  likewise  erected  upon  a  platform, 
and  surrounded  by  pillars  more  gorgeous  than 
the  first,  each  being  valued  at  about  £200.'^ 
The  roof  projected  and  turned  upwards.  The 
tiles  were  of  bamboo,  split  and  gilded,  so  that 
when  the  sun  shone  upon  them  they  seemed 
of  massy  gold.  Passing  under  this  colonnade, 
entrance  was  procured  to  a  high  and  vast  sa- 
loon, on  the  walls  of  which  were  many  excel- 
lently executed  paintings,  representing  passages 
of  the  lives  of  former  Chinese  emperors. 

In  this  saloon  since  daylight  had  first  broken, 
several  hundreds  of  mandarins  were  assembled, 
awaiting  almost  in  perfect  silence  the  result 


THE    NAN    SODNG.  263 

of  a  placard  they  had  caused  to  be  delivered 
to  the  empress-regent,  signed  by  all,  and  accus- 
ing the  prime  minister,  in  no  gentle  terms, 
of  treason. 

The  assembly  stood  holding  before  their 
faces  long  and  narrow  tablets  of  stone,  and 
with  their  heads  bent  forwards,  each  in  the 
order  his  rank  assigned  him,  as  decided  in  the 
court  gazette. ^°'' 

As  the  empress-regent,  leading  her  son,  a 
child  of  four  years,  by  the  right  hand,  appeared 
before  them,  each  one  present  fell  upon  his 
face,  and  for  nine  times  thus  adored  the  august 
presence.  When  the  assembly  had  risen,  the 
chief  of  the  censors,  quitting  his  post,  advanced 
towards  his  sovereign,  and  kneeling,  said,  whilst 
he  carefully  held  his  stone  tablet  before  his 
mouth,  so  that  his  breath  might  not  offend  the 
august  nostrils  : 

"  Sovereign  of  the  universe,  and  thou,  lady, 
regent  of  the  empire  that  is  bounded  but  by 
the  four  oceans,  forgive  the  zeal  of  your  ser- 
vants in  whose  ears  rung  the  advice,  that  the 
excellent  minister  Lieouy  gave  his  children  on 
his  death-bed ;  to  serve  one's  prince  with  zeal, 
it  is  necessary  to  be  possessed  entirely  with 


264  THE    FALL    OF 

the  desire  of  reproving  him.  If  a  private  indi- 
vidual with  difficulty  discovers  his  own  defects, 
how  can  a  prince  who  is  usually  surrounded 
by  a  crowd  of  flatterers,  who  dissimulate  to 
him  his  errors,  how  can  he  discover  his  ?  It  is, 
then,  the  most  important  duty  of  a  minister  to 
inform  his  sovereign  of  the  defects  in  the  lat- 
ter's  character  or  administration.  Upon  this 
maxim  the  majority  of  those  assembled  here 
have  acted ;  for  ourselves,  members  of  the  cen- 
sorate,  we  have  been  guided  by  the  duties  of 
our  office  to  join  in  the  denunciation  of  a  trai- 
torous and  incompetent  minister.  Inspired 
unanimously  by  the  desire  of  benefiting  the 
empire,  the  members  alike  of  the  Naiyuen,  and 
of  all  the  six  supreme  as  well  as  the  subaltern 
tribunals,  have  united  to  require  the  deposition 
of  the  prime  minister.  Regent  of  the  empire,  place 
not  credit  in  his  words,  if  he  promise  to  amend ; 
for  sooner  shall  the  barren  crags  of  Setchuen 
become  verdant  as  the  plains  of  Kiangsy,  than 
he  shall  change  his  nature.  Believe  him  not, 
if  he  deny,  for  it  would  be  as  the  wolf,  whose 
jaw  is  blooded,  belly  is  distended,  and  jaws 
white  with  the  fleece  of  wool,  pleading  to  the 


THE    NAN    SOUNG.  265 

shepherds  who  have  overtaken  him,  ignorance 
as  to  the  slaughter  of  their  flocks." 

"  There  is  nothing  so  pleasing  to  a  prince  as 
the  zeal  of  his  ministers,  but  he  must  be  care- 
ful as  to  crediting  all  the  aspersions  of  ca- 
lumny. Who  is  willing  to  become  guarantee 
for  the  truth  of  the  accusations  in  our  hands  ?" 
replied  the  empress  regent,  desirous  of  preserv- 
ing her  minister,  and  hoping  by  this  means  to 
release  him  from  the  charges  preferred  against 
him  ;  but  her  project  was  disconcerted  by  each 
one  present  proclaiming  his  willingness  to  be- 
come the  required  guarantee.  "  It  is  strange," 
she  continued,  "  that  one  who  has  served  three 
sovereigns,  should  become  in  one  morning  so 
e^-il."* 

"  Many  know  the  retreat  of  the  tiger,  but  are 
fearful  of  indicating  it,  lest  they  incur  the 
peril  of  chasing  him,"  replied  the  censor. 

"  If  one  be  guilty  of  treason,  many  appear 
to  have  been  guilty  of  base  cowardice  and  neg- 
lect of  their  duties,"  observed  the  regent,  bit- 
terly. "  Let  each  return  to  his  official  occu- 
pations ;  we  will,  with  our  council,  examine 
these  charges." 

♦  Vide  De  Mailla,  ix.  353. 

VOL.  II.  N 


266  THE    FALL    OF 

A  murmur  of  disapprobation  passed  round 
the  assembly,  and  the  censor,  thus  encouraged, 
replied:  "It  is  folly  whilst  the  fire  rages  to 
inquire  as  to  the  incendiary.  The  prime  mi- 
nister must  be  deposed,  and  tried  before  the 
high  criminal  court,  or  the  e^dls  of  his  misrule 
will  be  increased,  if,  after  the  representations 
of  all  the  grandees  in  the  empire,  he  be  per- 
mitted to  retain  the  power  he  abuses.  If  this 
be  your  resolve,  each  one  present  resigns  his 
authority,  for  no  one  desires  to  bear  a  portion 
of  the  hea^y  disasters  that  such  an  unfortunate 
resolution  would  give  rise  to.  Surely,  if  this 
general  remonstrance  be  disregarded,  the  anger 
of  Tyen  will  break  over  the  dragon  palace. 
Caoyao,  as  the  Chuking  relates,  said  to  Yao : 
*  It  is  by  the  voice  of  the  people  Tyen  judges 
of  kings.  Its  power  is  ever  to  be  feared  by 
the  last,  but  chiefly  when  its  anger  is  armed 
by  the  ill  treatment  of  the  people.'"* 

"  But  Tyen  regards  not  the  assertions  of 
malevolence,"  rejoined  the  regent.  "  The  people 
are  without  cause  of  complaint,  excepting  for 
the  seditious  counsels  spread  amongst  them." 

"  Alas !"  replied  the  grand  censor,  "  the 
*  Vide  Du  Halde,  ii.  301. 


THE    NAN    SOI  NG.  267 

approaches  to  the  dragon  throne  have  been  so 
jealously  guarded,  that  not  one  of  the  heavy 
sighs  that  load  the  air  without  the  yellow 
palace,  have  been  able  to  penetrate  within. 
Sadly,  indeed,  do  the  people  complain,  being 
trampled  on  by  a  tyrannical  minister,  whilst  the 
six  sources  of  prosperity^°^  are  withheld  fi'om 
them." 

"But  Kyatsetao,  our  prime  minister,  has 
oeen  maligned  to  you.  Be  reconciled  to  him. 
Desert  the  company  of  seditious  caballers,  and 
be  assured  that  your  eyes  will  presently  ac- 
knowledge the  same  abilities  as  delight  yoiu' 
sovereign." 

"Empress  regent,  we  can  no  longer  view 
the  ruin  of  the  empire,"  said  the  censor ;  "  so 
evil  is  the  administration  at  present,  that  many 
loyal  hearts  yearn  even  for  the  barbarian 
Mogul." 

This  almost  treasonable  speech  met  with  no 
symptoms  of  disapprobation.  The  regent  was 
disconcerted,  and  yielding  to  what  she  con- 
ceived necessit}',  she  replied  :  "  Then  be  it  so. 
Let  the  secretaries  of  our  council  transcribe 
our  sentence.  The  prime  minister,  Kyatsetao, 
is  deprived  of  office ;  but,  in  gratitude  for  the 
N  2 


268     THE  FALL  OF  THE  NAN  SOUNG. 

services  he  has  rendered  three  emperors,  his 
errors  are  forgiven  him,  and  he  may  choose 
his  own  place  of  retreat." 

This  appeared  but  a  lenient  sentence  to 
those  who  rancorously  desired  the  life  of  the 
prime  minister ;  but  it  could  not  be  opposed, 
and  the  assembly,  as  though  contented,  once 
more  bowed. 

"  Heaven  has  spoken ;  its  will  must  be 
obeyed,"  observed  the  chief  censor.  "  Regent, 
you  are  mother  of  an  emperor,  against  whom 
many  indignantly  cry  on  account  of  injustice. 
Complete  the  triumph  of  the  cause  of  virtue, 
tliis  day,  by  according  liberty  to  each  prisoner 
that  be  confined  for  having  opposed  the  late 
iniquitous  minister." 

The  regent  signified  her  assent,  and  the  as- 
sembly having  again  nine  times  prostrated 
itself,  withdrew. 


NOTES  TO  VOL.  II. 


Note  138,  p.  1  —  "  The  progenitors  of  a  family."  —  When 
the  emperor  Fohi,  who  reigned  2953  B.C.,  undertook  to  civilize 
his  subjects,  among  other  regulations,  he  divided  them  into  one 
hundred  families,  the  members  of  each  of  which  were  dis- 
tinguished by  one  common  surname.  His  object  in  this  pro- 
ceeding was  to  assist  the  enforcement  of  his  matrimonial  laws, 
that  ordained  eveiy  man  should  take  a  companion  of  the  other 
sex,  and  preserve  to  her  the  faith  he  once  had  plighted, 
(De  Mailla,  i.  6  ;)  the  intercourse  of  the  sexes  previous  to  this 
ha\'ing  been  quite  promiscuous.  The  members  of  the  same 
family  were  forbidden  to  intermarry,  but  were  obliged  to  take, 
as  their  connubial  partners,  ladies  of  a  different  surname  to 
their  own.  Thus  the  laws  of  the  empire  permit  marriage  between 
sisters'  but  not  brothers'  children,  (De  Guignes,  ii.  809.) 

Note  139,  p.  3  —  "Chess." — The  Chinese  set  of  men  for 
this  game  consists,  like  ours,  of  thirty-two  pieces ;  sixteen  to 
each  party,  but  their  pieces  are  different.  They  have  no  queen, 
and  in  place  of  eight  pawns,  they  have  but  five,  the  others  being 
replaced  by  other  pieces,  (De  Guignes,  ii.  311.) 

Note  140,  p.  10 — "  Him  who  was  to  become  emperor." — 
This  mode  of  divination  is  very  ancient.  It  was  practised  by 
Chun  to  determine  bis  choice  of  a  successor,  (De  Mailla,  i.  104.) 


270  NOTES  TO  VOL.  II. 

Note  141,  p.  25 — "  Ouang-tsese." — A  famous  Taotsy  at  the 
court  of  Hoeitsong  of  the  Soung.  He  was  even  consulted  by 
the  mandarins.  Before  those  who  sought  him  spoke,  he  called 
them  byname,  and  told  them  what  they  came  for,  (De  Mailla,  viii. 
354.) 

Note  142,  p.  36 — "  Darting  across  the  sky." — The  Chinese 
ideas  concerning  the  meteors,  vulgarly  termed  falling-stars,  are 
that,  "  les  unes  passent  dans  un  nouveau  signe  du  zodiaque  et 
changent  de  degi*e,  les  autres  tombent  pour  toujours ;  d'autres, 
enfin,  sont  des  astres  sinistres  qui  font  descendre  le  malheur  sur 
les  coupables,"   (Rec.  et  Peines,  494.) 

Note  143,  p.  41 — "  The  invocation.'' — This  is  the  spirit  of 
the  prayer  that,  in  occasions  of  calamity,  the  mandarins  are 
accustomed  to  address  to  the  celestial  guardians  of  their  govern- 
ments, (Du  Halde,  ii.  32,  33.) 

Note  144,  p.  44 — "  Brothers  of  the  examination." — AU  those 
Kiujin  who  pass  together,  "sono  cosi  d'accordofra  di  loro,  come 
se  fussero  fratelli  e  ancora  cosi  si  nominano /ra^eZ/i  f/'essame," 
(Sem.  Eel.  18.) 

Note  145,  p.  52 — "  Permit  its  ebb." — The  river  Chentan  is 
subject  to  a  most  extraordinary  reflux  at  the  full  moon  in 
October,  (Mai*.  Martinii,  in  Thev. ;  De  Mailla,  ix.  375 ;  Du 
Halde,  i.  02.) 

Note  146,  p.  52 — "Fragrant  olive." — "  Cueillir  I'olea 
fragrans,  signifie  obtenir  le  gi-ade  de  docteur,"  (Rec.  et  Peines, 
455.) 

Note  147,  p.  54 — "  Hajumsin." — A  Chinese  saint,  who  has 
a  temple  at  Nanchiang-fu.  He  was  an  alchemist,  and  converted 
mercury  into  the  purest  silver,  which  he  then  distributed  to  the 
poor.  He  bound  an  enormous  dragon  that  threatened  to  devas- 
tate the  province  he  inhabited,  with  a  steel  chain  to  two  iron 
pillars,  for  which  humane  act,  he,  his  house,  and  even  the  mice 
in  it,  were  taken  up  to  heaven,  (Bartoli.  276  ;  Die.  Inf.) 

Note  148,  p.  50 — "  Yunnan's  son." — The  pro\'ince  of  Yun- 
nan is  famous  for  the  gold  dust  contained  in  the  bed  of  its 
rivers.     Hence  this  proverb  of  the  Chinese. 


NOTES    TO    VOL.  II.  271 

Note  140,  p.  08 — "  Menshiu." —  This  idol  is  usually  repre- 
sented of  gigantic  dimensions,  with  a  club  in  one  baud  and  a  key 
in  the  other,  (Barrow,  469.) 

Note  150,  p.  65 — "  Chekoua."  —  A  god  invoked  by  the  Chi- 
nese in  suflfering  or  difficulties.  A  Chinese,  one  of  three,  put  to 
death  by  the  Dutch,  during  their  occupation  of  the  island  of 
Formosa,  in  the  most  disgustingly  bai-barous  manner,  during 
the  height  of  his  torments,  "  s'ecria  seulement  una  fois  ou 
deux — Ah,  Chekoua  !"  (Eel.  de  la  Prise  de  For.  in.  Thev.) 

Note  151,  p.  68 — "Notes." — It  being  found  difficult  to 
transport  the  coin  required  by  the  troops  warring  in  Shensee 
against  the  Kin,  a.d.  1131,  it  was  proposed  that  the  Hopou 
should  issue  notes  wliich  might  be  exchanged  for  specie  on  pre- 
sentation at  the  exchequer,  (De  Mailla.)  This  paper  circula- 
tion continued  during  the  reign  of  the  Mogul  dynasty.  In 
M.  Polo's  time,  it  was  illegal  to  refuse  it,  (M.  Polo,  353,  354.) 

Note  152,  p.  70 — "Tien  lu."  —  Proche  de  Sinhing  est  la 
montagne  de  Tienlu,  pleine  de  cavernes  et  dont  la  veiie  donne 
de  I'horreur  ;  on  dit  qu'il  y  a  une  fontaine  ou  plutost  une  estang 
ou,  si  on  jette  la  moindi-e  petite  pierre  on  entend  aussitost  un 
bruit  comme  d'un  tonnerre,  que  I'air  se  broiiille  incontinent,  et 
qu'il  tombe  de  la  pluye ;  on  I'appelle  I'estang  du  dragon,  (Mar. 
Martinii,  in  Thev.) 

Note  153,  p.  76 — "A  sovereign."  —  Kaotsong,  a.d.  1129. 
He  was  so  tenified  by  the  approach  of  an  army  of  the  Kin,  that 
he  fled  from  Yancheyu,  as  related,  (De  Mailla,  viii.  473.) 

Note  154,  p.  80 — "  Manjin."  —  A  name  "dont  les  Tartares 
ont  accoutume  de  les  (Chinese)  appeller  par  injurie  et  par 
moquerie.  Le  mot  Manjin  signifie  en  leur  langue  des  hommes 
barbares,  a  cause  de  leur  (Chinese)  orgueil  et  arrogance,"  (M. 
Martinii.  in  Thev.) 

Note  155,  p.  81 — "Breathed  heavily  in  her  sleep."  —  Ladies 
thus  afflicted  were  quite  incapacitated  attending  upon  the  person 
ofKublai,  (M.  Polo,  282.) 


272  NOTES    TO    VOL.  II. 

Note  156,  p.  81 — "  Nortliern  skies."  —  "  The  Tungoose  say 
that  they  (the  northern  lights)  are  spirits  at  variance  fighting  in 
the  air,"  (Billings,  67.) 

Note  157,  p.  82 — "  Bamian."  —  A  son  of  Octai,  and  grand- 
son of  Genghis,  was  killed  at  the  siege  of  this  town.  Genghis 
was  so  enraged,  that,  when  the  town  was  taken,  he  caused  every 
living  creature  in  it  to  he  put  to  death,  and  the  huildiugs  to  he 
overturned,  (Petis  de  la  Croix.  His.  397-8.) 

Note  158,  p.  82 — "  Yassa."  —  Name  of  the  code  of  laws 
Genghis  estahUshed.  They  reqiiired  a  helief  in  God ;  settled 
the  forms  for  the  election  of  emperors  ;  regulated  the  military 
discipline,  and  determined  the  periods  for  hunting,  &c.  (Petis  de 
la  Croix.  100  and  fol.) 

Note  159,  p.  82 — "  Tazik."  —  A  I'exemple  des  Turcs  paiens, 
les  Mongols  donnerent  aux  Mahometans  le  nom  de  Tadzik  ou 
Tazik.  It  was  paiticularly  applied  to  the  Mahommetans  of  the 
west — i.  e.j  of  Persia,  Kharism,  &c.  (D'ohsson  His.  217.) 

Note  160,  p.  87 — "  Cost  him  his  head."  —  After  the  Moguls 
had  conquered  Transoxiana,  a  secretary  of  Sultan  Mahommed 
offered  his  services  to  Genghis,  which  were  accepted.  He  received 
orders  to  translate  into  Persian  a  missive  that  was  to  he  sent 
to  the  Prince  of  Moussul,  which  he  did  ;  but  amplified  it  in  such 
a  manner  that,  on  its  being  re-translated  into  Mogul,  Genghis  did 
not  recognise  his  own  dictation.  He  was  put  to  death,  (D'ohs- 
son, 41-3-14.) 

Note  161,  p.  87 — "  Proudly  related  to  him."  —  This  custom 
of  manufacturing  drinking  vessels  out  of  the  skulls  of  enemies  is 
very  ancient,  and  general  with  all  the  nomade  nations  of  central 
Asia  and  their  descendants.  It  was  practised  by  the  Scj-thians, 
(Vide  Herod.  Mel.  64,  65.)  It  cost  Alboin,  the  Lombard  king, 
his  life,  (Vide  MacchiaveUi,  Sto.  Fio.)  Kiyo,  Tanju  of  the 
Hiongnu,  having  slain  the  king  of  the  Yueky,  "  fit  du  crane  de 
ce  prince  un  vase  dont  il  se  servit  toujours  depuis  dans  les 
grands  ceremonies,"  (De  Guignes,  His.,  i.,  part  2,  p.  41.) 


NOTES    TO    VOL.  II.  273 

Note  162,  p.  90 — "  Three  hundred  good  acts."  —  "  Si  ron 
veut  devenir  un  immortel  du  ciel,  il  faut  faire  mille  trois  cent 
bonnes  ceu\Tes  ;  si  Ton  veut  devenir  un  immortel  de  la  terre,  il 
faut  faire  trois  cent  bonnes  ceuvres,"  (Rec.  et  Peines,  133.) 

Note  163,  p.  102 — "  Ighuria."  —  The  Ighurs  were  a  people 
famous  for  their  clerkship,  and  who  once  possessed  considerable 
power  in  Asia.  To  this  country,  every  two  years  or  oftener, 
Kublai  sent  oflBcers,  who  chose  four  or  five  thousand  of  the 
handsomest  women,  the  best  of  whom  were  selected  for  the 
imperial  palace,  the  others  were  distributed  among  the  officers  of 
the  Mogul  sovereign,  (M.  Polo,  281.) 

Note  164,  p.  109 — "  The  stone  Hiung  hoang."  —  A  stone 
the  Chinese  believe  to  be  a  sovereign  panacea  against  all  poison 
or  venom,  (Du  Halde,  i.  30.) 

Note  165,  p.  109 — "  Lyheng."  —  A  Mogul  general,  slg,in  by 
a  poisoned  arrow  in  Yunnan,"  (De  Mailla. ) 

Note  166,  p.  115 — "  Koumiss."  —  To  make  this  preparation, 
the  milk  was  beaten,  so  as  to  extract  the  butter  from  it ;  and  it 
was  then  allowed  to  ferment,  (Rub.  in  Ber.  12.)  A  distillation 
of  this  preparation  is  very  potent. 

Note  167,  p.  129 — "Nine  eai-ths."  —  Les  Chinois  tlivisent 
les  terres  en  neuf  especes.  1.  Montagues  de  bonne  terre.  2. 
Montagnes  pierreuses.  3.  Terres  et  collines.  4.  Terres  noires 
et  seches.  5.  Terres  humides.  6.  Terres  grasses.  7.  Terres 
sablonneuses.  8.  Terres  jaunes.  9.  Terres  rouges,  (Du  Halde, 
i.  171.) 

Note  168,  p.  131 — "The  conquests  it  procures  him."  —  It 
will  be  needless  to  remind  the  reader  that  Kublai's  constant  en- 
deavour was  to  civilize  his  Mogul  subjects. 

Note  169,  p.  140 — "  Even  wolves."  — For  this,  see  M.  Polo, 
338.  Palla.s  also  relates  of  the  Kirghis,  that,  at  Orenbourg,  a 
branch  of  Russian  commerce  is  the  sale  of  golden  eagles.  "  Ces 
oiseaux  sont  fort  recherches  par  les  Kirguis,  qui  les  dressent  pour 
la  chasse  du  loup,  du  renard,  et  de  la  gazelle,"  (i.  362.) 

Note  170,  p.  145 — "  Would  be   merry."  —  Les  Tongousea 


274  NOTES    TO   VOL.  II, 

pretendent  que  ces  rats  ne  font  provisions  de  ce  cerfeuil  (Chae- 
roidiyllum  tumnlum)  que  pour  s'en  enivrer,  (Pallas,  iv.  273.) 

Note  171,  p.  155 — "  Precepts  of  vengeance." — "  Le  meurtrier 
de  votre  pere  ne  doit  pas  rester  sous  le  ciel  avec  vous  ;  il  ne 
faut  pas  mettre  les  armes  has  tandis  que  celui  de  votre  frere  vit 
encore,  et  vous  ne  pouvez  pas  liabiter  un  meme  royaume  avec 
celui  de  votre  amis,"  (Extraits  sur  la  piete  filiale. — Amiot.  Mem. 
iv.  10.) 

Note  172,  p.  IGo — "A  number  of  pavilions  had  been  erected." 
—  I  suspect  this  custom  is  derived  from  the  Scythians.  (Vide 
Her.  Mel.  7.3.) 

Note  173,  p.  106 — "  Nuptial  chase."  —  "  The  ceremony  of 
man-iage  among  the  Calmucks  is  performed  on  horseback.  A 
girl  is  first  mounted,  who  rides  off  at  full  speed.  Her  lover 
pursues ;  and  if  he  overtake  her,  she  becomes  his  wife.  We 
were  assured  that  no  instance  occurs  of  a  Calmuck  girl  being 
thus  caught,  unless  she  has  a  partiality  for  her  pursuer." 
(Clarke,  333.)  I  have  not  found  this  ceremony  related  by  any 
other  writer. 

Note  174,  p.  169 — "  Siuenty." — Emperor  of  the  dj-nasty  of 
Han.  He  began  to  reign  b.c.  72.  In  the  twenty-second  year 
of  his  reign,  by  the  submission  of  the  Hiongnu,  he  saw  himself 
master  of  all  the  country  as  far  as  the  Caspian,  (De  Mailla,  iii. 
1.53-4.) 

Note  17-5,  p.  170 — "  Chapolio."  —  He  was  chief  of  the 
Toukuiei,  or  Turks,  (Vide  Note  205.)  A  Chinese  of  the  name 
of  Tkang-sun  having  attracted  his  notice  by  his  skill  in  archery, 
Chapolio  took  him  into  his  service.  Tkang-sun  having  won 
the  Turkish  prince's  confidence,  proceeded,  in  connexion  with 
the  Chinese  emperor,  to  sow  dissensions  among  the  Turks,  the 
fruit  of  which  was  that  Chapolio  was  compelled  to  become  a 
Tcssal  of  the  empire,  (Vide  De  Mailla.     De  Guignes,  His.) 

Note  176,  p.  171 — "  Ngan-lo-chan."  —  He  was  a  general 
of  Hiuen-tsong,  whose  confidence  he  won.  He  revolted,  at 
first  with  great  success ;  but  his  temper  being  brutalized  by 


NOTES    TO    VOL.  TI.  275 

sickness,  he  offended  some  of  his  officers,  who,  with  his  son, 
conspired  and  assassinated  him,  a.d.  757,  (Ue  Mailla,  \i.  204.) 
Note  177,  p.  172 — "Six  founders  of  the  empire." — Are, 
Fohi,  who  began  to  reign  2953  B.C.,  famous  for  introducing 
social  order  among  his  people  ;  Chinnong,  for  his  attention  to 
agriculture ;  Houngty,  for  liis  attention  to  astronomy,  and 
formation  of  tribunals  ;  Chaohao,  for  the  enclosing  of  cities  with 
walls,  and  introduction  of  superstitious  worship ;  Tcbuen-hio, 
for  his  restoration  of  the  worship  of  Shangty;  and  lastly,  Tico, 
for  the  favour  he  accorded  to  national  education. 

Note  178,  p.  177 — "  Pasepa."  —  Was  a  young  man  of  good 
family.  In  1200,  Kublai  named  him  chief  of  the  Lama,  and  in 
1209,  gave  him  orders  to  compose  an  alphabet  for  the  Moguls, 
(De  Mailla,  ix.  287,  310-12.) 

Note  179,  p.  178 — "  Made  of  abuU's  hide."  —  Les  Kalmouks 
font  leurs  vases  de  cuir  avec  des  peaux  de  chevaux  et  de  boeufs : 
les  meilleurs  sont  ceux  de  peaux  de  bceufs,  (Pallas.) 

Note  180,  p.  179 — *'  Prepai-ed  from  milk  cake."  —  According 
to  M.  Polo,  p.  214,  milk,  after  having  been  dried,  was  evaporated 
in  the  sun.  Each  Tatar  proceeding  on  an  expedition,  provided 
himself  with  ten  pounds  of  this  preparation,  and  every  morning 
he  put  half  a  pound  into  a  leathern  bottle,  with  water,  in  which  it 
dissolved.  Turner  relates  that  coagulated  milk  was  served 
him  by  the  Deb  Rayah  of  Butan.  This  cake,  according  to 
Rubrnquis,  in  Bergeron,  was  made  from  goats'  mUk,  (p.  13.) 

Note  181,  p.  180 — "The  locust  never  hovers.'  — J'y  re- 
marquai  beaucoup  de  sauterelles,  et  particuliermeut  deux 
espi-'ces,  qui  nous  annoncerent  de  la  phiie  pour  ce  jour  la,  et 
qu'elle  seroit  de  duree.  Ce  presage  est  imraanquable,  lorsqu'on 
voit  de  ces  insectes  voltiger  dans  les  airs,  (Pallas,  iv.  377.) 

Note  182,  p.  182 — "  The  destruction  of  the  traveller."  — 
This  narrative  concerning  the  desert  is  no  composition  of  mine, 
but  nearly  a  transcription  of  what  M.  Polo  relates,  and  is  still 
more  adapted  to  my  tale,  as  the  credulous  but  honest  Venetian 
must  have  received  his  information  within  a  few  years  of  this 


276  KOTES   TO    VOL.  11. 

visit  of  my  characters  to  the  supposed  scene  of  such  active 
diablerie.  Yet,  after  all,  this  author  gives  but  an  exaggerated 
account  of  the  effects  of  the  mirage. 

Note  183,  p.  184 — "  Thus  assured  them  of  prosperity."  — 
This  mode  of  divination  was  practised  by  Genghis  khan,  to  ani- 
mate his  troops  before  engaging  those  of  Ouang  khan,  (vide 
M.  Polo.)  A  similar  divination  was  also  practised  by  the 
Scythians,  according  to  Herod,  (Mel.  67.) 

Note  184,  p.  18C — "  A  map  of  the  country."  —  During  the 
power  of  the  Turks  in  the  east  of  Asia,  a  map  of  all  their  posses- 
sions as  far  as  the  Caspian  was  presented  to  the  Chinese  em- 
peror, Yangty,  a.d.  607,  (De  Mailla,  v.  510;  De  Guignes,  His., 
vol.  i.,  part  2,  p.  412.) 

Note  185,  p.  214 — "  As  the  eagle  above  the  thunder-clouds." 

—  The  Chinese  have  an  observation  concerning  this  bird  that 
has  been  made  by  other  nations,  and  which  is,  that  the  eagle  in  a 
thunder-storm  always  mounts  above  the  clouds.  The  Chinese  sav; 
that  no  instance  was  ever  known  of  an  eagle  being  destroyed  by 
lightning,  (Barrow,  470.)  The  same  thing  is  related  by  Pliny, 
(His.  Nat.  book  2,  p.  56. 

Note  186,  p.  215 — "  Cheousin."  —  He  began  to  reign  e.g. 
1154.  He  was  cruel,  and  addicted  to  every  kind  of  excess.  He 
married  Takia,  (vide  Note  65,)  with  whom  he  used  to  amuse 
himself  witnessing  the  barbarities  he  invented.  His  subjects  at 
last  revolted,  and  he  burnt  himself  in  his  palace,  (De  Maiila.) 

Note  187,  p.  215 — "  Saymakonang."  —  A  learned  Chinese, 
who  flourished  in  the  eleventh  century.  He  was  a  great  his- 
torian, and  a  bitter  opponent  of  Ouaug-ngan-ka,  (vide  Note  86.) 
His  memory  was  highly  honoured  by  some  monarchs,  and 
almost  insulted  by  others,  according  as  the  disciples  of  his  or 
Ouang-ngan-ka's  opinions  prevailed,  (Vide  De  Mailla.) 

Note  188,  p.  220 — "  Ginseng."  —  Is  a  root  famous  for  its 
exhilarating  power.  It  is  most  highly  esteemed  by  the  Chinese, 
who  administer  it  in  all  cases  of  debility. 

Note  189,  p.  221 — "  Is  not  concerned  in  any  manual  labour." 

—  The  Chinese  are  not  singular  in  this  description  of  singu- 


NOTES  TO  VOL.  II.  277 

larities.  The  ancient  Greeks  denoted  their  freedom  from  servi- 
tude by  the  length  of  their  hair,  {KaprjKOfiooJVTeg  Ax«tot — 
Eus.  com.  in  Homer,  i.  1G5.  Eome,  1542.)  And  the  European 
dandy  is  no  less  proud  of  displaying  his  effeminacy  in  his  white 
hands. 

Note  190,  p.  229 — "  Kaohoangty."  —  Founder  of  the  dynasty 
of  the  Han.  He  engaged  in  war  with  Mete  of  the  Hiongnu,  and 
allowed  himself  to  be  invested  by  the  latter  in  Ping-tching,  where 
he  was  reduced  to  great  straits.  In  this  extremity,  he  caused 
the  most  beautiful  girl  in  the  town  to  be  sought  for,  and,  having 
dressed  her  ^vith  care,  presented  her  to  Mete,  who  had  a  weakness 
for  pretty  faces.  She  so  well  employed  the  influence  her  beauty 
and  talent  immediately  acquired  over  Mete,  that  the  last  per- 
mitted the  emperor  to  escape,  (De  Mailla,  ii.  501-2.) 

Note  191,  p.  232 — "Hoaigin."  —  In  this  town  there  is  a 
temple  erected  to  an  innkeeper,  who  faithfully  restored  to  the 
heirs  of  a  man  who  died  in  his  house,  a  large  sum  of  money  that 
had  belonged  to  his  deceased  guest,  (Mar.  Martinii,  Thev.) 

Note  192,  p.  233— "  Legitimate  causes  of  divorce."  —  They 
are,  according  to  Confucius: — 1.  Incompatibihty  of  temper  with 
her  husband's  relatives.  2.  Sterihty.  3.  Incontinency.  4.  If 
she  excite  quarrels  in  her  husband's  family.  5.  Natural  infir- 
mity. 6.  An  intemperate  tongue.  7.  Theft.  (Amiot,  Mem. 
xii.  282.) 

Note  193,  p.  234 — "  Curfew  has  long  since  sounded."  — 
"  Some  of  the  watchmen  patrol  the  streets,  to  observe  whether 
any  person  has  a  light  or  fire  burning  after  the  hour  appointed 
for  extinguishing  them,"  (M.  Polo,  531.) 

Note  194,  p.  235 — "Ouchi." — She  was,  first,  wife  of  Tait- 
song,  who  died  a.d.  049,  upon  whom  she  was  continually  in 
attendance  in  his  last  moments,  and  then  and  there  frequently 
met  the  heir  apparent,  subsequently  the  emperor,  Kaotsong,  who 
became  enamoured  of  her.  When  he  had  ascended  the  throne, 
his  empress  discovered  his  passion,  aud  introduced  Ouchi  into 
the  palace,  with  the  design  of  destroying  the  influence  a  concu 


278  NOTES  TO  VOL.  II. 

bine  had  acquired  over  tbe  emperor.  Ouclii,  full  of  dissimula- 
tion, sought  at  first  to  procure  the  favour  of  every  one,  and 
Kaotsong  put  her  among  his  wives.  At  last,  Avhen  assured  of 
her  influence  over  the  imperial  mind,  she  displayed  her  real  dis- 
position. She  became  mother  of  a  daughter,  and  had  tbe  bar- 
barity to  destroy  her  child,  and  accused  the  empress  of  the  deed. 
The  emperor  believed  her,  and  degraded  the  emjiress  for  the 
supposed  crime,  and,  though  opposed  by  his  gxandees,  elevated 
Ouchi  to  that  dignity.  Ouchi  now  ap])eared  as  a  monster  of 
cruelty.  She  caused  tbe  deposed  empress  to  be  put  to  death, 
with  numbers  of  others  who  opposed  her  ambition.  She  was 
suspected  of  poisoning  Lyhouei,  heir  to  the  empire.  She  con- 
tinued to  exercise  her  power  after  the  death  of  Kaotsong,  until 
deposed  by  a  revolution,  a.d.  705,  (De  Mailla.) 

Note  195,  p.  249 — "The  eternal  mother."  —  The  principal 
female  divinity  of  the  Chinese  represented  with  a  cloth  over  her 
head,  and  a  leaf  in  her  hand,  (Ellis,  210.)      ^ 

Note  196,  p. 255 — "Hospital  for  the  destitute."  —  M.  Polo 
(p.  531)  says  there  were  several  of  these  hospitals  founded  by  the 
ancient  emperors. 

Note  197,  p.  25G — "I  shall  not  cut  my  nose  off."  —  Une 
veuve,  dont  parle  I'histoire,  s'etoit  coupe  le  nez  pour  n'etre  pas 
forcee  de  convoler  en  de  secondes  noces ;"  hence  this  expres.sion 
is  common  with  the  Chinese  to  signify  a  woman  who  would  re- 
many  on  the  death  of  her  husband,  (Gro.  vi.  45.) 

Note  198,  p.  258 — "I  regi-et  the  high  hat."  —  The  Chinese 
bachelors  were  formerly  distinguished  from  the  Benedicts  by  a 
higher  hat  than  that  worn  by  the  latter.  "  Dififerencianse  los 
que  no  son  casados,  de  los  que  lo  so  en  que  se  trenchau  lafrente, 
y  traen  los  bonetes  mas  altos,"  (Mendo9a.  His.  20.) 

Note  199, p.  262— "Each  being  valued  at  about  200/."  — I 
have  no  precise  authority  for  this,  but  similar  pillars,  in  the 
palace  of  Pekin,  were  valued,  by  the  father  Eicci,  at  one  thousand 
crowns,  (Bartoli,  302.) 


NOTES  TO  VOL.  II.  279 

Note  200,  p.  2G3 — "  Court  Gazette." — Is  published  daily,  or 
every  second  day.  It  contains  the  names  of  all  the  mandarins 
who  have  been  degi-aded  or  promoted,  with  the  causes  of  their 
disgrace  or  elevation.  It  also  contains  the  capital  sentences,  a 
relation  of  all  public  calamities,  of  works  undertaken,  and,  in 
fine,  of  everything  of  importance,  (Amiot,  Mem.  v.  39.  Barrow, 
391.     Du  Halde,  ii.  42.) 

Note  201,  p.  2G7 — "Six  sources  of  prosperity." —  They  are 
water,  fire,  metals,  wood,  earth,  and  grain,  (Du  Halde,  ii.  298.) 


END    OF   VOL.  II. 


T.  C.  Savill,  Printer,  4,  Chandos  Street,  Covent  Garden. 


y